summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/44411-h
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '44411-h')
-rw-r--r--44411-h/44411-h.htm8475
-rw-r--r--44411-h/images/4-000f-image.jpgbin0 -> 33273 bytes
-rw-r--r--44411-h/images/coverpage.jpgbin0 -> 30141 bytes
3 files changed, 8475 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/44411-h/44411-h.htm b/44411-h/44411-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4a1eb06
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44411-h/44411-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,8475 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+ <head>
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" />
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+ <title>
+ The Project Gutenberg eBook of The World's Great Sermons Volume 4, by Grenville Kleiser.
+ </title>
+ <link rel="coverpage" href="images/coverpage.jpg"/>
+ <style type="text/css">
+
+body {
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+ h1,h2,h3,h4 {
+ text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+p {
+ margin-top: .51em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .49em;
+ text-indent: 1em;
+}
+
+.noind {text-indent: 0em;}
+
+.b15 {font-size:1.5em;}
+.b12 {font-size:1.2em;}
+.s08 {font-size:.8em;}
+
+hr {
+ width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+hr.tb {width: 25%;}
+hr.chap {width: 45%}
+
+table {
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+}
+
+.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+ /* visibility: hidden; */
+ position: absolute;
+ left: 92%;
+ font-size: smaller;
+ font-style: normal;
+ text-align: right;
+} /* page numbers */
+
+.blockquot {
+ margin-left: 5%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+
+.center {text-align: center;}
+
+.right {text-align: right;}
+
+.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+
+.caption {font-weight: bold;}
+
+.space-above { margin-top: 3em; }
+
+/* Images */
+.figcenter {
+ margin: auto;
+ text-align: center;
+}
+
+.bord img { padding: 1px; border: 2px solid black; }
+
+
+/* Footnotes */
+
+.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
+
+.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
+
+.fnanchor {
+ vertical-align: super;
+ font-size: 55%;
+ text-decoration:
+ none;
+}
+
+/* Poetry */
+.poem {
+ margin-left:10%;
+ margin-right:10%;
+ text-align: left;
+}
+
+.poem br {display: none;}
+
+.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
+
+.poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+.poem span.i1 {display: block; margin-left: 0.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+.poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+.poem span.i3 {display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+
+@media handheld
+{
+ .poetry
+ {
+ display: block;
+ margin-left: 1.5em;
+ }
+}
+
+/* Transcriber's notes */
+.tn {background-color: #E6E6FA;
+ color: black;
+ font-size:smaller;
+ border: dashed 1px;
+ padding:0.5em;
+ margin-bottom:5em;
+ font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
+
+
+ </style>
+ </head>
+<body>
+<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44411 ***</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 465px;">
+<img src="images/coverpage.jpg" width="465" height="600" alt="cover" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<div class="figcenter bord" style="width: 372px;">
+<img src="images/4-000f-image.jpg" width="372" height="600" alt="titlepage" />
+</div>
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<h1><em>The World's Great Sermons</em><br /><br />
+
+<span class="s08">VOLUME IV<br /><br />
+
+L. BEECHER TO BUSHNELL</span></h1>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p class="center"><span class="b15">
+THE<br />
+<span class="smcap">World's<br />
+Great<br />
+Sermons</span></span></p>
+
+
+<p class="center space-above">COMPILED BY<br />
+<span class="b12">GRENVILLE KLEISER</span></p>
+
+<p class="center space-above"><span class="b12">Formerly of Yale Divinity School Faculty;<br />
+Author of "How to Speak<br />
+in Public," Etc.</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="center">With Assistance from Many of the Foremost<br />
+Living Preachers and Other Theologians</p>
+
+<p class="center space-above">INTRODUCTION BY<br />
+<big>LEWIS O. BRASTOW, D.D.</big><br />
+Professor Emeritus of Practical Theology<br />
+in Yale University</p>
+
+<p class="center space-above">IN TEN VOLUMES</p>
+
+<p class="center space-above">VOLUME IV L. BEECHER TO BUSHNELL</p>
+
+<p class="center space-above">FUNK &amp; WAGNALLS COMPANY<br />
+NEW YORK and LONDON
+</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p class="center">
+<span class="smcap">Copyright, 1908, by</span><br />
+FUNK &amp; WAGNALLS COMPANY<br />
+<em>Printed in the United States of America</em>
+</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[v]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>CONTENTS</h2>
+
+<div class="center">
+<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="contents">
+<tr><td align="center">VOLUME IV</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Lyman Beecher</span> (1775-1863).</td><td align="left"><em>Page</em></td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The Government of God Desirable</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Channing</span> (1780-1842).</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The Character of Christ</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_27">27</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Chalmers</span> (1780-1847).</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The Expulsive Power of a New Affection</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_53">53</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Alexander Campbell</span> (1788-1866).</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The Missionary Cause</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_79">79</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Irving</span> (1792-1834).</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Preparation for Consulting the Oracles of God</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_101">101</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Arnold</span> (1795-1842).</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Alive in God</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_131">131</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Wayland</span> (1796-1865).</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;A Day in the Life of Jesus of Nazareth</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_145">145</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Vinet</span> (1797-1847).</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The Mysteries of Christianity</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_171">171</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Summerfield</span> (1798-1825).</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The Heavenly Inheritance</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_189">189</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Newman</span> (1801-1890).</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;God's Will the End of Life</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_207">207</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Bushnell</span> (1802-1876).</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Unconscious Influence</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_233">233</a></td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+<h2>LYMAN BEECHER</h2>
+
+<h3>THE GOVERNMENT OF GOD DESIRABLE</h3>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h4>BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE</h4>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Lyman Beecher</span> was born in New Haven,
+Conn., in 1775. He graduated from Yale
+in 1797, and in 1798 took charge of the
+Presbyterian Church at Easthampton,
+Long Island. He first attracted attention
+by his sermon on the death of Alexander
+Hamilton, and in 1810 became pastor of
+the Congregational Church at Litchfield,
+Conn. In the course of a pastorate of
+16 years, he preached a remarkable series
+of sermons on temperance and became
+recognized as one of the foremost pulpit
+orators of the country. In 1826 he went
+to Boston as pastor of the Hanover Street
+Congregational Church. Six years later
+he became president of the Lane Theological
+Seminary in Ohio, an office he
+retained for twenty years. In 1852 he
+returned to Boston and subsequently retired
+to the house of his son, Henry Ward
+Beecher, where he died in 1863. His
+public utterances, whether platform or
+pulpit, were carefully elaborated. They
+were delivered extemporaneously and
+sparkled with wit, were convincing by their
+logic, and conciliating by their shrewd
+common sense.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>LYMAN BEECHER</h2>
+
+<h3>1775-1863</h3>
+
+<h4>THE GOVERNMENT OF GOD DESIRABLE</h4>
+
+<p><em>Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven</em>.&mdash;Matthew
+vi., 10.</p>
+
+
+<p>In this passage we are instructed to pray
+that the world may be governed, and
+not abandoned to the miseries of unrestrained
+sin; that God Himself would govern,
+and not another; and that God would administer
+the government of the world, in all
+respects, according to His own pleasure. The
+passage is a formal surrender to God of power
+and dominion over the earth, as entire as His
+dominion is in His heaven. The petition,
+therefore, "Thy will be done," contains the
+doctrine:</p>
+
+<p>That it is greatly to be desired that God
+should govern the world, and dispose of men,
+in all respects, entirely according to His own
+pleasure.</p>
+
+<p>The truth of this doctrine is so manifest,
+that it would seem to rank itself in the number
+of self-evident propositions, incapable of
+proof clearer than its own light, had not experience
+taught that, of all truths, it is the
+most universally and bitterly controverted.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span>
+Plain as it is, it has occasioned more argument
+than any other doctrine, and, by argument
+merely, has gained fewer proselytes;
+for it is one of those controversies in which
+the heart decides wholly, and argument,
+strong or feeble, is alike ineffectual.</p>
+
+<p>This consideration would present, on the
+threshold, a hopeless impediment to further
+progress, did we not know, also, that arguments
+a thousand times repeated, and as often
+resisted, may at length become mighty
+through God, to the casting down of imaginations,
+and every high thing that exalteth itself
+against the knowledge of God. I shall,
+therefore, suggest several considerations, to
+confirm this most obvious truth, that it is desirable
+that God should govern the world entirely
+according to His own good pleasure.</p>
+
+<p>1. It is desirable that God should govern
+the world, and dispose of all events, according
+to His pleasure, because He knows perfectly
+in what manner it is best that the world
+should be governed.</p>
+
+<p>The best way of disposing of men and their
+concerns is that which will effectually illustrate
+the glory of God. The glory of God is His
+benevolence, and His natural attributes for
+the manifestation of it, and sun of the moral
+universe, the light and life of His kingdom.
+All the blessedness of the intelligent creation
+arises, and ever will arise, from the manifestation
+and apprehension of the glory of God.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span>
+It was to manifest this glory that the worlds
+were created. It was that there might be
+creatures to behold and enjoy God, that His
+dominions were peopled with intelligent
+beings. And it is that His holy subjects may
+see and enjoy Him, that He upholds and governs
+the universe. The entire importance of
+our world, therefore, and of men and their
+concerns, is relative, and is great or small only
+as we are made to illustrate the glory of God.
+How this important end shall be most effectually
+accomplished none but Himself is able to
+determine. He, only, knows how so to order
+things as that the existence of every being,
+and every event, shall answer the purpose of
+its creation, and from the rolling of a world
+to the fall of a sparrow shall conspire to increase
+the exhibitions of the divine character,
+and expand the joy of the holy universe.</p>
+
+<p>An inferior intelligence at the helm of government
+might conceive very desirable purposes
+of benevolence, and still be at a loss as
+to the means most fit and effectual to accomplish
+them. But, with God, there is no such
+deficiency. In Him, the knowledge which discovered
+the end discovers also, with unerring
+wisdom, the most appropriate means to bring
+it to pass. He is wise in heart; He hath established
+the world by His wisdom and
+stretched out the heavens by His discretion.
+And is He not wise enough to be intrusted
+with the government of the world? Who,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span>
+then, shall be His counsellor? Who shall supply
+the deficiencies of His skill? Oh, the presumption
+of vain man! and, oh! the depths
+both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!</p>
+
+<p>2. It is desirable that God should govern
+the world according to His own pleasure, because
+He is entirely able to execute His purposes.</p>
+
+<p>A wise politician perceives, often, both the
+end and the means; and is still unable to
+bring to pass his counsels, because the means,
+though wise, are beyond his control. But God
+is as able to execute as He is to plan. Having
+chosen the end, and selected the means, his
+counsels stand. He is the Lord God omnipotent.
+The whole universe is a storehouse of
+means; and when He speaks every intelligence
+and every atom flies to execute His
+pleasure. The omnipotence of God, in giving
+efficacy to His government, inspires and perpetuates
+the ecstasy of heaven. "And a voice
+came out from the throne, saying, Praise our
+God. And I heard as it were the voice of a
+great multitude, and as the voice of many
+waters, and as the voice of many thunderings,
+saying Alleluia, the Lord God omnipotent
+reigneth." What will that man do in heaven,
+who is afraid and reluctant to commit to God
+the government of the earth? And what will
+become of those who, unable to frustrate His
+counsels, murmur and rebel against His providence?</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>3. It is desirable that God should govern
+the world according to His pleasure, because
+the pleasure of God is always good.</p>
+
+<p>The angels who kept not their first estate,
+and many wicked men, have great knowledge,
+and skill, and power: and yet, on these accounts,
+are only the more terrible; because
+they employ these mighty faculties to do evil.
+And the government of God, were He a being
+of malevolence, armed as He is with skill and
+power, would justly fill the universe with dismay.
+But, as it is, brethren, "let not your
+hearts be troubled." With God there is no
+perversion of attributes. He is as good as He
+is wise and powerful. God is love! Love is
+that glory of God which He has undertaken to
+express to His intelligent creation in His
+works. The sole object of the government of
+God, from beginning to end, is, to express His
+benevolence. His eternal decrees, of which so
+many are afraid, are nothing but the plan
+which God has devised to express His benevolence,
+and to make His kingdom as vast and
+as blest as His own infinite goodness desires.
+It was to show His glory&mdash;to express, in action,
+His benevolence&mdash;that He created all the
+worlds that roll, and rejoice, and speak His
+name, through the regions of space. It is to
+accomplish the same blest design, that He upholds,
+and places under law, every intelligent
+being, and directs every event, causing every
+movement, in every world, to fall in, in its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span>
+appointed time and place, and to unite in
+promoting the grand result&mdash;the glory of God,
+and the highest good of His kingdom. And is
+there a mortal, who, from this great system
+of blest government, would wish this earth
+to be an exception? What sort of beings must
+those be who are afraid of a government administered
+by infinite benevolence, to express,
+so far as it can be expressed, the infinite
+goodness of God? I repeat the question,&mdash;What
+kind of characters must those be who
+feel as if they had good reason to fear a government
+the sole object of which is to express
+the immeasurable goodness of God?</p>
+
+<p>4. It is greatly to be desired that God
+should govern the world according to His
+pleasure, because it is His pleasure to rule as
+a moral governor.</p>
+
+<p>A moral government is a government exercised
+over free agents, accountable beings; a
+government of laws, administered by motives.</p>
+
+<p>The importance of such a government below
+is manifest from the consideration, that it
+is in His moral government, chiefly, that the
+glory of God is displayed.</p>
+
+<p>The superintendence of an empty world, or
+a world of mere animals, would not exhibit,
+at all, the moral character of God. The glory
+of God, shining in His law, could never be
+made manifest, and the brighter glory of God,
+as displayed in the gospel, must remain forever
+hid; and all that happiness of which we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span>
+are capable, as moral beings, the joys of religion
+below, and the boundless joys of heaven
+above, would be extinguished, in a moment,
+by the suspension of the divine moral government.</p>
+
+<p>Will any pretend that the Almighty cannot
+maintain a moral government on earth, if
+He governs according to His own pleasure?
+Can He wield the elements, and control, at His
+pleasure, every work of His hands, but just
+the mind of man? Is the most noble work
+of God&mdash;that which is the most worthy of
+attention, and in reference to which all beside
+is upheld and governed&mdash;itself wholly
+unmanageable? Has Omnipotence formed
+minds, which, the moment they are made, escape
+from His hands, and defy the control of
+their Maker? Has the Almighty erected a
+moral kingdom which He cannot govern without
+destroying its moral nature? Can He only
+watch, and mend, and rectify, the lawless
+wanderings of mind? Has He filled the earth
+with untamed and untamable spirits, whose
+wickedness and rebellion He can merely mitigate,
+but cannot control? Does He superintend
+a world of madmen, full of darkness and
+disorder, cheered and blest by no internal
+pervading government of His own? Are we
+bound to submit to all events, as parts of the
+holy providence of God; and yet, is there
+actually no hand of God controlling the movements
+of the moral world? But if the Almighty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span>
+can, and if he does, govern the earth
+as a part of His moral kingdom, is there any
+method of government more safe and wise
+than that which pleases God? Can there be
+a better government? We may safely pray,
+then, "Thy will be done in earth as it is in
+heaven," without fearing at all the loss of
+moral agency; for all the glory of God, in His
+Law and Gospel, and all the eternal manifestations
+of glory to principalities and powers
+in heavenly places, depend wholly upon the
+fact, that men, though living under the government
+of God, and controlled according to
+His pleasure, are still entirely free, and accountable
+for all the deeds done in the body.
+There could be no justice in punishment and
+no condescension, no wisdom, no mercy, in
+the glorious gospel, did not the government
+of God, though administered according to His
+pleasure, include and insure the accountable
+agency of man.</p>
+
+<p>Seeing, therefore, that all the glory of God,
+which He ever proposes to manifest to the
+intelligent creation, is to be made known by
+the Church, and is to shine in the face of Jesus
+Christ, and is to depend upon the perfect consistency
+of the moral government of God with
+human freedom, we have boundless assurance
+that, among His absolute, immutable, eternal
+purposes, one, and a leading one, is, so to govern
+the world according to His counsels, that,
+if men sin, there shall be complete desert of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span>
+punishment, and boundless mercy in their
+redemption.</p>
+
+<p>5. It is greatly to be desired that God
+should rule in the earth according to His
+pleasure, because it is His pleasure to govern
+the world in mercy, by Jesus Christ.</p>
+
+<p>The government is in the hand of a Mediator,
+by whom God is reconciling the world to
+Himself, not imputing their trespasses to them
+that believe. Mercy is the bestowment of pardon
+upon the sinful and undeserving. Now,
+mankind are so eminently sinful, that no government
+but one administered in infinite
+mercy, could afford the least consolation.
+Had any being but the God of mercy sat upon
+the throne, or any will but His will prevailed,
+there would have been no plan of redemption,
+and no purposes of election, to perplex and
+alarm the wicked. There would have been but
+one decree, and that would have been, destruction
+to the whole race of man. Are any reluctant
+to be entirely in the hands of God? Are
+they afraid to trust Him to dispose of soul and
+body, for time and eternity? Let them surrender
+their mercies, then, and go out naked
+from that government which feeds, protects
+and comforts them. Let them give up their
+Bibles, and relinquish the means of grace, and
+the hopes of glory, and descend and make
+their bed in hell, where they have long since
+deserved to be, and where they long since
+would have been, if God had not governed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span>
+the world according to His own good pleasure.
+If they would escape the evils which they fear
+from the hand of God, let them abandon the
+blessings they receive from it, and they will
+soon discover whether the absolute dominion
+of God, and their dependence upon Him, be,
+in reality, a ground of murmuring and alarm.
+Our only hope of heaven arises from being
+entirely in the hands of God. Our destruction
+could not be made more certain than it
+would be were we to be given up to our own
+disposal, or to the disposal of any being but
+God. Would sinful mortals change their own
+hearts? Could the combined universe, without
+God, change the depraved affections of
+men? Surely, then, we have cause for unceasing
+joy, that we are in the hands of God;
+seeing He is a God of mercy, and has decreed
+to rule in mercy, and actually is administering
+the government of the world in mercy, by
+Jesus Christ.</p>
+
+<p>We have nothing to fear, from the entire
+dominion of God, which we should not have
+cause equally to fear, as outcasts from the
+divine government; but we have everything
+to hope, while He rules the earth according to
+His most merciful pleasure. The Lord reigneth;
+let the earth rejoice, let the multitude of
+the isles be glad. It is of the Lord's mercies
+that we are not consumed, because His compassions
+fail not.</p>
+
+<p>6. It is greatly to be desired that God<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span>
+should dispose of mankind according to His
+pleasure, because, if He does so, it is certain
+that there will be no injustice done to anyone.</p>
+
+<p>He will do no injustice to His holy kingdom
+by any whom He saves. He will bring none
+to heaven who are not holy, and prepared for
+heaven. He will bring none there in any way
+not consistent with His perfections, and the
+best good of His kingdom; none in any way
+but that prescribed in the gospel, the way of
+faith in Jesus Christ, of repentance for sin,
+and of good works as the constituted fruit and
+evidence of faith.</p>
+
+<p>Earthly monarchs have their favorites,
+whom, if guilty of a violation of the laws, they
+will often interpose to save, although the welfare
+of the kingdom requires their punishment.
+But God has no such favorites&mdash;He is
+no respecter of persons: He spared not the
+angels: and upon the earth distinctions of
+intellect, or wealth, or honor, will have no
+effect; he only that believeth shall be saved.
+The great and the learned shall not be obtruded
+upon heaven without holiness because
+they are great or learned; and the humble and
+contrite shall not be excluded because they are
+poor, or ignorant, or obscure. God has provided
+a way for all men to return to Him. He
+has opened the door of their prison, and set
+open before them a door of admission into the
+kingdom of His dear Son; and commanded
+and entreated them to abandon their dreary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span>
+abode, and come into the glorious liberty of the
+sons of God. But all, with one consent, refuse
+to comply. Each prefers his own loathsome
+dwelling to the building of God, and chooses,
+stedfastly, the darkness of his own dungeon,
+to the light of God's kingdom. But, as God
+has determined that the redemption of His
+Son shall not be unavailing through human
+obstinacy, so He hath chosen, in Christ, multitudes
+which no man can number, that they
+should be holy and without blame before Him
+in love. And in bringing these sons and
+daughters to glory, through sanctification of
+the Spirit, and belief of the truth, He will introduce
+not one whom all the inhabitants of
+heaven will not hail joyfully, as the companion
+of their glory. And if God does in
+the earth just as He pleases, He will make
+willing, and obedient, and bring to heaven,
+just those persons who it was most desirable
+should come. And He will bring just as many
+obstinate rebels to abandon their prison, and
+enter cheerfully His kingdom, as infinite wisdom,
+goodness, and mercy, see fit and desire.
+He will not mar His glory, or the happiness
+of His kingdom, by bringing in too many, nor
+by omitting to bring in enough. His redeemed
+kingdom, as to the number and the
+persons who compose it, and the happiness
+included in it, will be such as shall be wholly
+satisfactory to God, and to every subject of
+His kingdom.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And if God governs according to His pleasure,
+He will do no injustice to His impenitent
+enemies. He will send to misery no harmless
+animals without souls&mdash;no mere machines&mdash;none
+who have done, or even attempted to do,
+as well as they could. He will leave to walk
+in their own way none who do not deserve
+to be left; and punish none for walking in it
+who did not walk therein knowingly, deliberately
+and with wilful obstinacy. He will give
+up to death none who did not choose death,
+and choose it with as entire freedom as Himself
+chooses holiness; and who did not deserve
+eternal punishment as truly as Himself deserves
+eternal praise. He will send to hell
+none who are not opposed to Him, and to
+holiness, and to heaven; none who are not,
+by voluntary sin and rebellion, unfitted for
+heaven, and fitted for destruction, as eminently
+as saints are prepared for glory. He
+will consign to perdition no poor, feeble, inoffensive
+beings, sacrificing one innocent
+creature to increase the happiness of another.
+He will cause the punishment of the wicked
+to illustrate His glory, and thus indirectly to
+promote the happiness of heaven. But God
+will not illumine heaven with His glory, and
+fill it with praise, by sacrificing helpless, unoffending
+creatures to eternal torment; nor
+will He doom to hell one whom He will not
+convince also, that he deserves to go thither.
+The justice of God, in the condemnation of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span>
+the impenitent, will be as unquestionable, as
+His infinite mercy will be in the salvation of
+the redeemed.</p>
+
+<p>If the will of God is done on earth, among
+men, there will be no more injustice done to
+the inhabitants of the earth than there is done
+to the blessed in heaven. Was it ever known&mdash;did
+any ever complain&mdash;was it ever conceived&mdash;that
+God was a tyrant, in heaven?
+Why, then, should we question the justice of
+His government on earth? Is He not the same
+God below as above? Are not all His attributes
+equally employed? Does He not govern
+for the same end, and will not His government
+below conspire to promote the same joyful end
+as His government above?</p>
+
+<p>7. It is greatly to be desired that God
+should govern the world according to His
+pleasure, because His own infinite blessedness,
+as well as the happiness of His kingdom, depends
+upon His working all things according
+to the counsel of His own will.</p>
+
+<p>Could the Almighty be prevented from expressing
+the benevolence of His nature, according
+to His purposes, His present boundless
+blessedness would become the pain of ungratified
+desire. God is love, and His happiness
+consists in the exercise and expression of it,
+according to His own eternal purpose, which
+He purposed in Christ Jesus before the world
+began. It is therefore declared, "The Lord
+hath made all things for himself;" that is,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span>
+to express and gratify His infinite benevolence.
+The moral excellence of God does not
+consist in quiescent love, but in love active,
+bursting forth, and abounding. Nor does the
+divine happiness arise from the contemplation
+of idle perfections, but from perfections
+which comprehend boundless capacity, and
+activity in doing good.</p>
+
+<p>From what has been said, we may be led to
+contemplate with satisfaction the infinite
+blessedness of God.</p>
+
+<p>God is love! This is a disposition which,
+beyond all others, is happy in its own nature.
+He is perfect in love; there is, therefore, in
+His happiness no alloy. His love is infinite;
+and, of course, His blessedness is unbounded.
+If the little holiness existing in good men,
+though balanced by remaining sin, occasions,
+at times, unutterable joy, how blessed must
+God be, who is perfectly and infinitely holy!
+It is to be remembered, also, that the benevolence
+of God is at all times perfectly gratified.
+The universe which God has created and
+upholds, including what He has done, and what
+He will yet do, will be brought into a condition
+which will satisfy His infinite benevolence.
+The great plan of government which God has
+chosen, and which His power and wisdom will
+execute, will embrace as much good as in the
+nature of things is possible. He is not, like
+erring man, straitened and perplexed, through
+lack of knowledge or power. There is in His<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span>
+plan no defect, and in His execution no failure.
+God, therefore, is infinitely happy in His
+holiness, and in the expression of it which it
+pleases Him to make.</p>
+
+<p>The revolt of angels, the fall of man, and
+the miseries of sin, do not, for a moment, interrupt
+the blessedness of God. They were
+not, to Him, unexpected events, starting up
+suddenly while the watchman of Israel slumbered.
+They were foreseen by God as clearly
+as any other events of His government, and
+have occasioned neither perplexity nor dismay.
+With infinite complacency He beholds
+still His unshaken counsels, and with almighty
+hand rolls on His undisturbed decrees. Surrounded
+by unnumbered millions, created by
+His hand, and upheld by His power, He shines
+forth, God over all, blest for ever. What an
+object of joyful contemplation, then, is the
+blessedness of God! It is infinite; His boundless
+capacity is full. It is eternal; He is God
+blest forever. The happiness of the created
+universe is but a drop&mdash;a drop to the mighty
+ocean of divine enjoyment. How delightful
+the thought, that in God there is such an immensity
+of joy, beyond the reach of vicissitude!
+When we look around below, a melancholy
+sensation pervades the mind. What
+miserable creatures! What a wretched
+world! But when, from this scene of darkness
+and misery, we look up to the throne of God,
+and behold Him, high above the darkness and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span>
+miseries of sin, dwelling in light inaccessible
+and full of glory, the prospect brightens. If
+a few rebels, who refuse to love and participate
+in His munificence, are groping in darkness
+on His footstool, God is light, and in Him
+there is no darkness at all.</p>
+
+<p>Those who are opposed to the decrees of
+God, and to His sovereignty, as displayed
+in the salvation of sinners, are enemies of
+God.</p>
+
+<p>They are unwilling that His will should be
+done in earth as it is in heaven; for the decrees
+of God are nothing but His choice as to
+the manner in which He will govern His own
+kingdom. He did not enter upon His government
+to learn wisdom by experience. Before
+they were yet formed, His vast dominion lay
+open to His view; and before He took the reins
+of created empire, He saw in what manner it
+became Him to govern. His ways are everlasting.
+Known unto God are all His works
+from the beginning. To be opposed to the
+decrees of God, therefore, is to be unwilling
+that God should have any choice concerning
+the government of the world. And can those
+be willing that God should govern the world
+entirely according to His pleasure who object
+to His having any pleasure upon the subject?
+To object to the choice of God, with respect
+to the management of the world, because it is
+eternal, is to object to the existence of God.
+A God of eternal knowledge, without an eternal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span>
+will or choice, would be a God without
+moral character.</p>
+
+<p>To suppose that God did not know what
+events would exist in His kingdom, is to divest
+Him of omniscience. To suppose that He did
+know, and did not care,&mdash;had no choice, no
+purpose,&mdash;is to blot out His benevolence, to
+nullify His wisdom and convert His power
+into infinite indolence. To suppose that He did
+know, and choose, and decree, and that events
+do not accord with His purposes, is to suppose
+that God has made a world which He can not
+govern; has undertaken a work too vast; has
+begun to build, but is not able to finish. But
+to suppose that God did, from the beginning,
+behold all things open and naked before Him,
+and that He did choose, with unerring wisdom
+and infinite goodness, how to govern His empire,&mdash;and
+yet at the same time, to employ
+heart, and head, and tongue, in continual
+opposition to this great and blessed truth,&mdash;is,
+most clearly, to cherish enmity to God and
+His government.</p>
+
+<p>To object to the choice of God because it is
+immutable, is to cavil against that which constitutes
+its consummating excellence. Caprice
+is a most alarming feature in a bad government;
+but in a government absolutely perfect,
+none, surely, can object to its immutability,
+but those, who, if able, would alter it for the
+worse.</p>
+
+<p>To say that, if God always knew how to govern<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span>
+so as to display His glory, and bless His
+kingdom, and always chooses thus to govern,
+there can be, therefore, no accountable agency
+in the conduct of His creatures, is to deny the
+possibility of a moral government, to contradict
+the express testimony of God; and this,
+too, at the expense of common sense, and the
+actual experience of every subject of His
+moral government on earth.</p>
+
+<p>From the character of God, and the nature
+of His government, as explained in this discourse,
+may be inferred, the nature and necessity
+of unconditional submission to God.</p>
+
+<p>Unconditional submission is an entire surrender
+of the soul to God, to be disposed of
+according to His pleasure,&mdash;occasioned by
+confidence in His character as God.</p>
+
+<p>There are many who would trust the Almighty
+to regulate the rolling of worlds, and
+to rule in the armies of heaven, just as He
+pleases; and devils they would consign to His
+disposal, without the least hesitation; and
+their own nation, if they were sure that God
+would dispose of it according to their pleasure;
+even their own temporal concerns they
+would risk in the hands of God, could they
+know that all things would work together for
+their good; their souls, also, they would cheerfully
+trust to His disposal, for the world to
+come, if God would stipulate, at all events, to
+make them happy.</p>
+
+<p>And to what does all this amount? Truly,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span>
+that they care much about their own happiness,
+and their own will, but nothing at all
+about the will of God, and the welfare of His
+kingdom. He may decree, and execute His
+decrees, in heaven, and may turn its inhabitants
+into machines, or uphold their freedom,
+as He pleases; and apostate spirits are relinquished
+to their doom, whether just or unjust.
+It is only when the government of God descends
+to particulars, and draws near and enters
+their own selfish enclosures, and claims a
+right to dispose of them, and extends its influence
+to the unseen world, that selfishness
+and fear take the alarm. Has God determined
+how to dispose of my soul? Ah! that alters
+the case. If He can, consistently with freedom,
+govern angels, and devils, and nations,
+how can He govern individuals? How can He
+dispose of me according to His eternal purpose
+and I be free? Here reason, all-penetrating,
+and all-comprehensive, becomes weak; the
+clouds begin to collect, and the understanding,
+veiled by the darkness of the heart, can "find
+no end, in wandering mazes lost."</p>
+
+<p>But if God has purposes of mercy in reserve
+for the sinner, he is convinced, at length, of
+his sin, and finds himself in an evil case. He
+reforms, prays, weeps, resolves, and re-resolves,
+regardless of the righteousness of
+Christ, and intent only to establish a righteousness
+of his own. But, through all his
+windings, sin cleaves to him, and the law, with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span>
+its fearful curse, pursues him. Whither shall
+he flee? What shall he do? A rebel heart,
+that will not bow, fills him with despair. An
+angry God, who will not clear the guilty, fills
+him with terror. His strength is gone, his
+resources fail, his mouth is stopped. With
+restless anxiety, or wild amazement, he surveys
+the gloomy prospect. At length, amidst
+the wanderings of despair, the character of
+God meets his eye. It is new, it is amiable,
+and full of glory. Forgetful of danger, he
+turns aside to behold this great sight; and
+while he gazes, new affections awake in his
+soul, inspiring new confidence in God, and in
+His holy government. Now God appears
+qualified to govern, and now he is willing that
+He should govern, and willing himself to be in
+the hands of God, to be disposed of according
+to His pleasure. What is the occasion of this
+change? Has the divine character changed?
+There is no variableness with God. Did he,
+then, misapprehend the divine character?
+Was all this glory visible before? Or has a
+revelation of new truth been granted? There
+has been no new revelation. The character
+now admitted is the same which just before
+appeared so gloomy and terrible. What, then,
+has produced this alteration? Has a vision of
+angels appeared, to announce that God is reconciled?
+Has some sudden light burst upon
+him, in token of forgiveness? Has Christ
+been seen upon the cross, beckoning the sinner<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span>
+to come to Him? Has heaven been thrown
+open to his admiring eyes? Have enrapturing
+sounds of music stolen upon the ear, to entrance
+the soul? Has some text of Scripture
+been sent to whisper that his sins are forgiven,
+tho no repentance, nor faith, nor love, has
+dawned in his soul? And does he now submit,
+because God has given him assurance of
+personal safety? None of these. Considerations
+of personal safety are, at the time, out
+of the question. It is the uncreated, essential
+excellence of God, shining in upon the heart,
+which claims the attention, fixes the adoring
+eye, and fills the soul with love, and peace,
+and joy; and the act of submission is past,
+before the subject begins to reflect upon his
+altered views, with dawning hope of personal
+redemption.</p>
+
+<p>The change produced, then, is the effect of
+benevolence, raising the affections of the soul
+from the world, and resting them upon God.
+Holiness is now most ardently loved. This is
+seen to dwell in God and His kingdom, and to
+be upheld and perfected by His moral government.
+It is the treasure of the soul, and all
+the attributes of God stand pledged to protect
+it. The solicitude, therefore, is not
+merely, What will become of me? but, What,
+O Lord, will become of Thy glory, and the
+glory of Thy kingdom? And in the character
+of God, these inquiries are satisfactorily answered.
+If God be glorified, and His kingdom<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>
+upheld and made happy, the soul is satisfied.
+There is nothing else to be anxious about;
+for individual happiness is included in the
+general good, as the drop is included in the
+ocean.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">&nbsp;</a><br /><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>CHANNING</h2>
+
+<h3>THE CHARACTER OF CHRIST</h3>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h4>BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE</h4>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">William Ellery Channing</span>, the famous
+Unitarian divine, was born at Newport,
+R. I., in 1780. He took his degree at
+Harvard in 1798, studied theology and
+was ordained pastor of the Federal Street
+Church in Boston, 1803. He has been
+called the Apostle of Unitarianism,
+because he was first among the orthodox
+divines of New England to give Unitarianism
+a clear, dogmatic expression, as
+he did in a sermon preached at the ordination
+of Jared Sparks, in opposition to the
+current Calvinism of the day. But he
+hated the controversy in which the publication
+of his views involved him and professed
+in 1841, "I am little of a Unitarian
+and stand aloof from all but those who
+strive and pray for clearer light." He
+had made the acquaintance of Wordsworth
+and Coleridge on his visit to England,
+and the latter justly described him as one
+who had "the love of wisdom and the
+wisdom of love." He was a voluminous
+writer on theological and literary subjects
+and what he wrote was vigorous, of
+fastidious taste and fired with moral
+earnestness. He died in 1842.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>CHANNING</h2>
+
+<h3>1780-1842</h3>
+
+<h4>THE CHARACTER OF CHRIST</h4>
+
+<p><em>This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased</em>.&mdash;Matthew
+xvii., 5.</p>
+
+
+<p>The character of Christ may be studied
+for various purposes. It is singularly
+fitted to call forth the heart, to awaken
+love, admiration, and moral delight. As an
+example it has no rival. As an evidence of
+His religion perhaps it yields to no other
+proof; perhaps no other has so often conquered
+unbelief. It is chiefly to this last
+view of it that I now ask your attention. The
+character of Christ is a strong confirmation of
+the truth of His religion. As such I would
+now place it before you. I shall not, however,
+think only of confirming your faith; the very
+illustrations which I shall adduce for this
+purpose will show the claims of Jesus to our
+reverence, obedience, imitation, and fervent
+love.</p>
+
+<p>The more we contemplate Christ's character
+as exhibited in the gospel, the more we shall
+be impressed with its genuineness and reality.
+It was plainly drawn from the life. The
+narratives of the evangelists bear the marks<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>
+of truth perhaps beyond all other histories.
+They set before us the most extraordinary
+being who ever appeared on earth, and yet
+they are as artless as the stories of childhood.
+The authors do not think of themselves. They
+have plainly but one aim, to show us their
+Master; and they manifest the deep veneration
+which He inspired by leaving Him to
+reveal Himself, by giving us His actions and
+sayings without comment, explanation, or
+eulogy.</p>
+
+<p>You see in these narratives no varnishing,
+no high coloring, no attempts to make His
+actions striking or to bring out the beauties of
+His character. We are never pointed to any
+circumstance as illustrative of His greatness.
+The evangelists write with a calm trust in His
+character, with a feeling that it needed no
+aid from their hands, and with a deep veneration,
+as if comment or praise of their own
+were not worthy to mingle with the recital
+of such a life.</p>
+
+<p>It is the effect of our familiarity with the
+history of Jesus that we are not struck by it
+as we ought to be. We read it before we are
+capable of understanding its excellence. His
+stupendous works become as familiar to us as
+the events of ordinary life, and His high offices
+seem as much matters of course as the common
+relations which men bear to each other.</p>
+
+<p>On this account it is fit for the ministers
+of religion to do what the evangelists did not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span>
+attempt, to offer comments on Christ's character,
+to bring out its features, to point men
+to its higher beauties, to awaken their awe by
+unfolding its wonderful majesty. Indeed, one
+of our most important functions as teachers
+is to give freshness and vividness to truths
+which have become worn, I had almost said
+tarnished, by long and familiar handling.
+We have to fight with the power of habit.
+Through habit men look on this glorious
+creation with insensibility, and are less moved
+by the all-enlightening sun than by a show of
+fireworks. It is the duty of a moral and
+religious teacher almost to create a new sense
+in men, that they may learn in what a world
+of beauty and magnificence they live. And
+so in regard to Christ's character; men become
+used to it until they imagine that there
+is something more admirable in a great man
+of their own day, a statesman or a conqueror,
+than in Him the latchet of whose shoes statesmen
+and conquerors are not worthy to unloose.</p>
+
+<p>In this discourse I wish to show that the
+character of Christ, taken as a whole, is one
+which could not have entered the thoughts
+of man, could not have been imagined or
+feigned; that it bears every mark of genuineness
+and truth; that it ought therefore
+to be acknowledged as real and of divine
+origin.</p>
+
+<p>It is all-important, my friends, if we would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span>
+feel the force of this argument, to transport
+ourselves to the times when Jesus lived. We
+are very apt to think that He was moving
+about in such a city as this, or among a people
+agreeing with ourselves in modes of thinking
+and habits of life. But the truth is, he lived
+in a state of society singularly remote from
+our own.</p>
+
+<p>Of all the nations the Jewish was the most
+strongly marked. The Jew hardly felt himself
+to belong to the human family. He was
+accustomed to speak of himself as chosen by
+God, holy, clean; whilst the Gentiles were
+sinners, dogs, polluted, unclean. His common
+dress, the phylactery on his brow or arm, the
+hem of his garment, his food, the ordinary
+circumstances of his life, as well as his temple,
+his sacrifices, his ablutions, all held him up to
+himself as a peculiar favorite of God, and all
+separated him from the rest of the world.
+With other nations he could not eat or marry.
+They were unworthy of his communion. Still,
+with all these notions of superiority he saw
+himself conquered by those whom he despised.
+He was obliged to wear the shackles of Rome,
+to see Roman legions in his territory, a Roman
+guard near his temple, and a Roman tax-gatherer
+extorting, for the support of an
+idolatrous government and an idolatrous worship,
+what he regarded as due only to God.
+The hatred which burned in the breast of the
+Jew toward his foreign oppressor perhaps<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span>
+never glowed with equal intenseness in any
+other conquered state.</p>
+
+<p>He had, however, his secret consolation.
+The time was near, the prophetic age was at
+hand, when Judea was to break her chains and
+rise from the dust. Her long-promised king
+and deliverer was near, and was coming to
+wear the crown of universal empire. From
+Jerusalem was to go forth His law, and all
+nations were to serve the chosen people of
+God. To this conqueror the Jews indeed
+ascribed the office of promoting religion; but
+the religion of Moses, corrupted into an outward
+service, was to them the perfection of
+human nature. They clung to its forms with
+the whole energy of their souls. To the
+Mosaic institution they ascribed their distinction
+from all other nations. It lay at the
+foundation of their hopes of dominion. I
+believe no strength of prejudice ever equalled
+the intense attachment of the Jew to his
+peculiar national religion. You may judge of
+its power by the fact of its having been transmitted
+through so many ages, amidst persecution
+and sufferings which would have subdued
+any spirit but that of a Jew. You must bring
+these things to your mind. You must place
+yourselves in the midst of this singular
+people.</p>
+
+<p>Among this singular people, burning with
+impatient expectation, appeared Jesus of
+Nazareth. His first words were, "Repent,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span>
+for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." These
+words we hear with little emotion; but to the
+Jews, who had been watching for this kingdom
+for ages, and who were looking for its
+immediate manifestation, they must have been
+awakening as an earthquake. Accordingly we
+find Jesus thronged by multitudes which no
+building could contain. He repairs to a
+mountain, as affording him advantages for
+addressing the crowd. I see them surrounding
+Him with eager looks, and ready to drink
+in every word from His lips. And what do
+I hear? Not one word of Judea, of Rome, of
+freedom, of conquest, of the glories of God's
+chosen people, and of the thronging of all
+nations to the temple on Mount Zion.</p>
+
+<p>Almost every word was a death-blow to the
+hopes and feelings which glowed through the
+whole people, and were consecrated under the
+name of religion. He speaks of the long-expected
+kingdom of heaven; but speaks of
+it as a felicity promised to, and only to be
+partaken of by, the humble and pure in heart.
+The righteousness of the Pharisees, that which
+was deemed the perfection of religion, and
+which the new deliverer was expected to
+spread far and wide, He pronounces worthless,
+and declares the kingdom of heaven, or
+of the Messiah, to be shut against all who do
+not cultivate a new, spiritual, and disinterested
+virtue.</p>
+
+<p>Instead of war and victory He commands<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span>
+His impatient hearers to love, to forgive, to
+bless their enemies; and holds forth this spirit
+of benignity, mercy, peace, as the special badge
+of the people of the true Messiah. Instead of
+national interests and glories, he commands
+them to seek first a spirit of impartial charity
+and love, unconfined by the bounds of tribe or
+nation, and proclaims this to be the happiness
+and honor of the reign for which they hoped.
+Instead of this world's riches, which they expected
+to flow from all lands into their own,
+He commands them to lay up treasures in
+heaven, and directs them to an incorruptible,
+immortal life, as the true end of their being.</p>
+
+<p>Nor is this all. He does not merely offer
+himself as a spiritual deliverer, as the
+founder of a new empire of inward piety
+and universal charity; He closes with
+language announcing a more mysterious office.
+"Many will say unto Me in that day, Lord,
+Lord, have we not prophesied in Thy name,
+and in Thy name done many wonderful
+works? And then will I profess unto them, I
+never knew you; depart from Me, ye that work
+iniquity." Here I meet the annunciation of
+a character as august as it must have been
+startling. I hear Him foretelling a dominion
+to be exercised in the future world. He begins
+to announce, what entered largely into
+His future teaching, that His power was not
+bounded to this earth. These words I better
+understand when I hear Him subsequently<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span>
+declaring that, after a painful death, He was
+to rise again and ascend to heaven, and there,
+in a state of preeminent power and glory, was
+to be the advocate and judge of the human
+race.</p>
+
+<p>Such are some of the views given by Jesus,
+of His character and reign, in the Sermon on
+the Mount. Immediately afterwards I hear
+another lesson from Him, bringing out some
+of these truths still more strongly. A Roman
+centurion makes application to Him for the
+cure of a servant whom he particularly
+valued; and on expressing, in a strong manner,
+his conviction of the power of Jesus to
+heal at a distance, Jesus, according to the
+historian, "marvelled, and said to those that
+followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not
+found so great faith in Israel; and I say unto
+you, that many shall come from the east and
+west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and
+Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven;
+but the children of the kingdom" (that is,
+the Jews) "shall be cast out."</p>
+
+<p>Here all the hopes which the Jews had cherished
+of an exclusive or peculiar possession of
+the Messiah's kingdom were crushed; and the
+reception of the despised Gentile world to all
+His blessings, or, in other words, the extension
+of His pure religion to the ends of the earth,
+began to be proclaimed.</p>
+
+<p>Here I pause for the present, and I ask
+you whether the character of Jesus be not the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span>
+most extraordinary in history, and wholly inexplicable
+on human principles. Review the
+ground over which we have gone. Recollect
+that He was born and grew up a Jew in the
+midst of Jews, a people burning with one
+passion, and throwing their whole souls into
+the expectation of a national and earthly deliverer.
+He grew up among them in poverty,
+seclusion, and labors fitted to contract His
+thoughts, purposes, and hopes; and yet we
+find Him escaping every influence of education
+and society. We find Him as untouched
+by the feelings which prevailed universally
+around Him, which religion and patriotism
+concurred to consecrate, which the mother
+breathed into the ear of the child, and which
+the teacher of the synagog strengthened in
+the adult, as if He had been brought up in
+another world. We find Him conceiving a
+sublime purpose, such as had never dawned
+on sage or hero, and see Him possessed with a
+consciousness of sustaining a relation to God
+and mankind, and of being invested with
+powers in this world and the world to come,
+such as had never entered the human mind.
+Whence now, I ask, came the conception of
+this character?</p>
+
+<p>Will any say it had its origin in imposture;
+that it was a fabrication of a deceiver? I
+answer, the character claimed by Christ excludes
+this supposition by its very nature. It
+was so remote from all the ideas and anticipations<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span>
+of the times, so unfit to awaken sympathy,
+so unattractive to the heathen, so exasperating
+to the Jew, that it was the last to enter
+the mind of an impostor. A deceiver of the
+dullest vision must have foreseen that it would
+expose him to bitter scorn, abhorrence, and
+persecution, and that he would be left to carry
+on his work alone, just as Jesus always stood
+alone and could find not an individual to enter
+into His spirit and design. What allurements
+an unprincipled, self-seeking man could find
+to such an enterprise, no common ingenuity
+can discover.</p>
+
+<p>I affirm next that the sublimity of the
+character claimed by Christ forbids us to trace
+it to imposture. That a selfish, designing,
+depraved mind could have formed the idea
+and purpose of a work unparalleled in beneficence,
+in vastness, and in moral grandeur,
+would certainly be a strange departure from
+the laws of the human mind. I add, that if
+an impostor could have lighted on the conception
+of so sublime and wonderful a work as
+that claimed by Jesus, he could not, I say,
+he could not have thrown into his personation
+of it the air of truth and reality. The part
+would have been too high for him. He would
+have overacted it or fallen short of it perpetually.
+His true character would have rebelled
+against his assumed one. We should
+have seen something strained, forced, artificial,
+awkward, showing that he was not in his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span>
+true sphere. To act up to a character so
+singular and grand, and one for which no
+precedent could be found, seems to me utterly
+impossible for a man who had not the true
+spirit of it, or who was only wearing it as a
+mask.</p>
+
+<p>Now, how stands the case with Jesus? Bred
+a Jewish peasant or carpenter, He issues from
+obscurity, and claims for Himself a divine
+office, a superhuman dignity, such as had not
+been imagined; and in no instance does He
+fall below the character. The peasant, and
+still more the Jew, wholly disappears.</p>
+
+<p>We feel that a new being, of a new order
+of mind, is taking a part in human affairs.
+There is a native tone of grandeur and
+authority in His teaching. He speaks as a
+being related to the whole human race. His
+mind never shrinks within the ordinary limits
+of human agency. A narrower sphere than
+the world never enters His thoughts. He
+speaks in a natural, spontaneous style, of
+accomplishing the most arduous and important
+change in human affairs. This unlabored
+manner of expressing great thoughts is particularly
+worthy of attention. You never hear
+from Jesus that swelling, pompous, ostentatious
+language, which almost necessarily
+springs from an attempt to sustain a character
+above our powers. He talks of His glories as
+one to whom they were familiar, and of His
+intimacy and oneness with God as simply as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span>
+a child speaks of his connection with his
+parents. He speaks of saving and judging the
+world, of drawing all men to Himself, and of
+giving everlasting life, as we speak of the
+ordinary powers which we exert. He makes
+no set harangues about the grandeur of His
+office and character. His consciousness of it
+gives a hue to His whole language, breaks out
+in indirect, undesigned expressions, showing
+that it was the deepest and most familiar of
+His convictions.</p>
+
+<p>This argument is only to be understood by
+reading the Gospels with a wakeful mind and
+heart. It does not lie on their surface, and it
+is the stronger for lying beneath it. When I
+read these books with care, when I trace the
+unaffected majesty which runs through the
+life of Jesus, and see him never falling below
+His sublime claims amidst poverty, and scorn,
+and in His last agony, I have a feeling of the
+reality of His character which I can not express.
+I feel that the Jewish carpenter could
+no more have conceived and sustained this
+character under motives of imposture than an
+infant's arm could repeat the deeds of
+Hercules, or his unawakened intellect comprehend
+and rival the matchless works of
+genius.</p>
+
+<p>Am I told that the claims of Jesus had
+their origin not in imposture, but in enthusiasm;
+that the imagination, kindled by strong
+feeling, overpowered the judgment so far as to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>
+give Him the notion of being destined to some
+strange and unparalleled work? I know that
+enthusiasm, or a kindled imagination, has
+great power; and we are never to lose sight of
+it, in judging of the claims of religious
+teachers. But I say first, that, except in cases
+where it amounts to insanity, enthusiasm
+works, in a greater or less degree, according to
+a man's previous conceptions and modes of
+thought.</p>
+
+<p>In Judea, where the minds of men were
+burning with feverish expectation of a messiah,
+I can easily conceive of a Jew imagining
+that in himself this ardent conception, this
+ideal of glory, was to be realized. I can
+conceive of his seating himself in fancy on
+the throne of David, and secretly pondering
+the means of his appointed triumphs. But
+that a Jew should fancy himself the Messiah,
+and at the same time should strip that character
+of all the attributes which had fired his
+youthful imagination and heart&mdash;that he
+should start aside from all the feelings and
+hopes of his age, and should acquire a consciousness
+of being destined to a wholly new
+career, and one as unbounded as it was now&mdash;this
+is exceedingly improbable; and one thing
+is certain that an imagination so erratic, so
+ungoverned, and able to generate the conviction
+of being destined to work so immeasurably
+disproportioned to the power of the
+individual, must have partaken of insanity.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Now, is it conceivable that an individual,
+mastered by so wild and fervid an imagination,
+should have sustained the dignity
+claimed by Christ, should have acted worthily
+the highest part ever assumed on earth?
+Would not his enthusiasm have broken out
+amidst the peculiar excitements of the life of
+Jesus, and have left a touch of madness on his
+teaching and conduct? Is it to such a man
+that we should look for the inculcation of a
+new and perfect form of virtue, and for the
+exemplification of humanity in its fairest
+form?</p>
+
+<p>The charge of an extravagant, self-deluding
+enthusiasm is the last to be fastened on Jesus.
+Where can we find the traces of it in His
+history? Do we detect them in the calm
+authority of His precepts; in the mild, practical
+and beneficial spirit of His religion; in the
+unlabored simplicity of the language with
+which He unfolds His high powers and the
+sublime truths of religion; or in the good
+sense, the knowledge of human nature, which
+He always discovers in His estimate and treatment
+of the different classes of men with
+whom He acted? Do we discover this enthusiasm
+in the singular fact that, whilst He
+claimed power in the future world, and always
+turned men's minds to Heaven, He never indulged
+His own imagination or stimulated
+that of His disciples by giving vivid pictures
+or any minute description of that unseen
+state?</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The truth is, that, remarkable as was the
+character of Jesus, it was distinguished by
+nothing more than by calmness and self-possession.
+This trait pervades His other
+excellences. How calm was His piety! Point
+me, if you can, to one vehement, passionate
+expression of His religious feelings. Does the
+Lord's Prayer breathe a feverish enthusiasm?
+The habitual style of Jesus on the subject of
+religion, if introduced into many churches of
+His followers at the present day, would be
+charged with coldness. The calm and the
+rational character of His piety is particularly
+seen in the doctrine which He so earnestly
+inculcates, that disinterested love and self-denying
+service to our fellow creatures are the
+most acceptable worship we can offer to our
+Creator.</p>
+
+<p>His benevolence, too, tho singularly
+earnest and deep, was composed and serene.
+He never lost the possession of Himself in His
+sympathy with others; was never hurried into
+the impatient and rash enterprises of an enthusiastic
+philanthropy; but did good with the
+tranquility and constancy which mark the
+providence of God. The depth of this calmness
+may best be understood by considering
+the opposition made to His claims.</p>
+
+<p>His labors were everywhere insidiously
+watched and industriously thwarted by vindictive
+foes who had even conspired to compass,
+through His death, the ruin of His cause.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span>
+Now, a feverish enthusiasm which fancies
+itself to be intrusted with a great work of
+God is singularly liable to impatient indignation
+under furious and malignant opposition.
+Obstacles increase its vehemence; it becomes
+more eager and hurried in the accomplishment
+of its purposes, in proportion as they
+are withstood.</p>
+
+<p>Be it therefore remembered that the malignity
+of Christ's foes, tho never surpassed, and
+for the time triumphant, never robbed Him
+of self-possession, roused no passion, and
+threw no vehemence or precipitation into His
+exertions. He did not disguise from Himself
+or His followers the impression made on the
+multitude by His adversaries. He distinctly
+foresaw the violent death towards which He
+was fast approaching. Yet, confiding in God
+and in the silent progress of His truth, He
+possest His soul in peace. Not only was
+He calm, but His calmness rises into sublimity
+when we consider the storms which raged
+around Him and the vastness of the prospects
+in which His spirit found repose. I say then
+that serenity and self-possession were peculiarly
+the attributes of Jesus. I affirm that the
+singular and sublime character claimed by
+Jesus can be traced neither to imposture nor
+to an ungoverned, insane imagination. It can
+only be accounted for by its truth, its reality.</p>
+
+<p>I began with observing how our long familiarity
+with Jesus blunts our minds to His singular<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span>
+excellence. We probably have often read
+of the character which He claimed, without a
+thought of its extraordinary nature. But I
+know nothing so sublime. The plans and
+labors of statesmen sink into the sports of children
+when compared with the work which
+Jesus announced, and to which He devoted
+Himself in life and death with a thorough
+consciousness of its reality.</p>
+
+<p>The idea of changing the moral aspect of the
+whole earth, of recovering all nations to the
+pure and inward worship of one God and to
+a spirit of divine and fraternal love, was one
+of which we meet not a trace in philosopher
+or legislator before Him. The human mind
+had given no promise of this extent of view.
+The conception of this enterprise, and the
+calm, unshaken expectation of success in one
+who had no station and no wealth, who cast
+from Him the sword with abhorrence, and who
+forbade His disciples to use any weapons but
+those of love, discover a wonderful trust in the
+power of God and the power of love; and when
+to this we add that Jesus looked not only to
+the triumph of His pure faith in the present
+world, but to a mighty and beneficent power
+in Heaven, we witness a vastness of purpose,
+a grandeur of thought and feeling so original,
+so superior to the workings of all other minds,
+that nothing but our familiarity can prevent
+our contemplation of it with wonder and profound
+awe. * * *</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Here is the most striking view of Jesus.
+This combination of the spirit of humanity,
+in its lowliest, tenderest form, with the consciousness
+of unrivaled and divine glories, is
+the most wonderful distinction of this wonderful
+character. Here we learn the chief reason
+why He chose poverty and refused every
+peculiarity of manner and appearance. He
+did this because He desired to come near to the
+multitude of men, to make Himself accessible
+to all, to pour out the fulness of His sympathy
+upon all, to know and weep over their sorrows
+and sins, and to manifest His interest in their
+affections and joys.</p>
+
+<p>I can offer but a few instances of this
+sympathy of Christ with human nature in all
+its varieties of character and condition. But
+how beautiful are they! At the very opening
+of His ministry we find Him present at a
+marriage to which He and His disciples had
+been called. Among the Jews this was an
+occasion of peculiar exhilaration and festivity;
+but Jesus did not therefore decline it.
+He knew what affections, joys, sorrows, and
+moral influences are bound up in this institution,
+and He went to the celebration, not as an
+ascetic, to frown on its bright hopes and warm
+congratulations, but to sanction it by His
+presence and to heighten its enjoyments.</p>
+
+<p>How little does this comport with the solitary
+dignity which we should have pronounced
+most accordant with His character,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span>
+and what a spirit of humanity does it breathe!
+But this event stands almost alone in His
+history. His chief sympathy was not with
+them that rejoice, but with the ignorant, sinful,
+sorrowful; and with these we find Him
+cultivating an habitual intimacy. Tho so
+exalted in thought and purpose, He chose uneducated
+men to be His chief disciples; and
+He lived with them, not as a superior, giving
+occasional and formal instruction, but became
+their companion traveled with them on foot,
+slept in their dwellings, sat at their tables,
+partook of their plain fare, communicated to
+them His truth in the simplest form; and
+tho they constantly misunderstood Him and
+never perceived His full meaning, He was
+never wearied with teaching them.</p>
+
+<p>So familiar was His intercourse that we
+find Peter reproving Him with an affectionate
+zeal for announcing His approaching death,
+and we find John leaning on His bosom. Of
+His last discourse to these disciples I need
+not speak. It stands alone among all writings
+for the union of tenderness and majesty.
+His own sorrows are forgotten in His solicitude
+to speak peace and comfort to His humble
+followers.</p>
+
+<p>The depth of His human sympathies was
+beautifully manifested when children were
+brought Him. His disciples, judging as all
+men would judge, thought that He was sent to
+wear the crown of universal empire, had too<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span>
+great a work before Him to give His time and
+attention to children, and reproved the parents
+who brought them; but Jesus, rebuking
+His disciples, called to Him the children.
+Never, I believe, did childhood awaken such
+deep love as at that moment. He took them in
+His arms and blest them, and not only said
+that "of such was the kingdom of heaven,"
+but added, "He that receiveth a little child
+in My name, receiveth Me;" so entirely did
+He identify Himself with this primitive, innocent,
+beautiful form of human nature.</p>
+
+<p>There was no class of human beings so low
+as to be beneath His sympathy. He not
+merely taught the publican and sinner, but,
+with all His consciousness of purity, sat down
+and dined with them, and, when reproved by
+the malignant Pharisee for such companionship,
+answered by the touching parables of the
+Lost Sheep and the Prodigal Son, and said,
+"I am come to seek and to save that which
+was lost."</p>
+
+<p>No personal suffering dried up this fountain
+of love in His breast. On His way to the cross
+He heard some women of Jerusalem bewailing
+Him, and at the sound, forgetting His own
+grief, He turned to them and said, "Women
+of Jerusalem, weep not for Me, but weep
+for yourselves and your children." On the
+cross, whilst His mind was divided between
+intense suffering and the contemplation of the
+infinite blessings in which His sufferings were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span>
+to issue, His eye lighted on His mother and
+John, and the sensibilities of a son and a
+friend mingled with the sublime consciousness
+of the universal Lord and Savior. Never
+before did natural affection find so tender and
+beautiful an utterance. To His mother He
+said, directing her to John, "Behold thy son;
+I leave My beloved disciple to take My place,
+to perform My filial offices, and to enjoy a
+share of that affection with which you have
+followed Me through life;" and to John He
+said, "Behold thy mother; I bequeath to you
+the happiness of ministering to My dearest
+earthly friend." Nor is this all. The spirit
+of humanity had one higher triumph. Whilst
+His enemies surrounded Him with a malignity
+unsoftened by His last agonies, and, to give
+the keenest edge to insult, reminded Him scoffingly
+of the high character and office which He
+had claimed, His only notice of them was the
+prayer, "Father, forgive them, they know not
+what they do."</p>
+
+<p>Thus Jesus lived with men; with the consciousness
+of unutterable majesty He joined
+a lowliness, gentleness, humanity, and sympathy,
+which have no example in human history.
+I ask you to contemplate this wonderful union.
+In proportion to the superiority of Jesus to
+all around Him was the intimacy, the brotherly
+love, with which He bound Himself to
+them. I maintain that this is a character
+wholly remote from human conception. To<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span>
+imagine it to be the production of imposture
+or enthusiasm shows a strange unsoundness
+of mind. I contemplate it with a veneration
+second only to the profound awe with which I
+look up to God. It bears no mark of human
+invention. It was real. It belonged to and it
+manifested the beloved Son of God.</p>
+
+<p>But I have not done. May I ask your
+attention a few moments more? We have not
+yet reached the depth of Christ's character.
+We have not touched the great principle on
+which His wonderful sympathy was founded,
+and which endeared to Him His office of universal
+Savior. Do you ask what this deep
+principle was? I answer, it was His conviction
+of the greatness of the human soul. He
+saw in man the impress and image of the
+Divinity, and therefore thirsted for his redemption,
+and took the tenderest interest in
+him, whatever might be the rank, character,
+or condition in which he was found. This
+spiritual view of man pervades and distinguishes
+the teaching of Christ.</p>
+
+<p>Jesus looked on men with an eye which
+pierced beneath the material frame. The
+body vanished before Him. The trappings
+of the rich, the rags of the poor, were nothing
+to Him. He looked through them, as tho
+they did not exist, to the soul; and there,
+amidst clouds of ignorance and plague-spots
+of sin, He recognized a spiritual and immortal
+nature, and the germs of power and perfection<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span>
+which might be unfolded forever. In the
+most fallen and depraved man He saw a being
+who might become an angel of light.</p>
+
+<p>Still more, He felt that there was nothing
+in Himself to which men might not ascend.
+His own lofty consciousness did not sever
+Him from the multitude; for He saw in His
+own greatness the model of what men might
+become. So deeply was He thus imprest that,
+again and again, in speaking of His future
+glories, He announced that in these His true
+followers were to share. They were to sit on
+His throne and partake of His beneficent
+power.</p>
+
+<p>Here I pause, and indeed I know not what
+can be added to heighten the wonder, reverence,
+and love which are due to Jesus. When
+I consider Him, not only as possest with
+the consciousness of an unexampled and unbounded
+majesty, but as recognizing a kindred
+nature in human beings, and living and dying
+to raise them to a participation of His divine
+glories; and when I see Him under these views
+allying Himself to men by the tenderest ties,
+embracing them with a spirit of humanity
+which no insult, injury, or pain could for a
+moment repel or overpower, I am filled with
+wonder as well as reverence and love. I feel
+that this character is not of human invention,
+that it was not assumed through fraud, or
+struck out by enthusiasm; for it is infinitely
+above their reach. When I add this character<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span>
+of Jesus to the other evidences of His religion,
+it gives to what before seemed so strange a new
+and a vast accession of strength; I feel as if
+I could not be deceived.</p>
+
+<p>The Gospels must be true; they were drawn
+from a living original; they were founded on
+reality. The character of Jesus is not a fiction;
+He was what He claimed to be, and what
+His followers attested. Nor is this all. Jesus
+not only was, He is still the Son of God, the
+Savior of the world. He exists now; He has
+entered that heaven to which He always looked
+forward on earth. There He lives and reigns.
+With a clear, calm faith I see Him in that
+state of glory; and I confidently expect, at no
+distant period, to see Him face to face. We
+have indeed no absent friend whom we shall
+so surely meet.</p>
+
+<p>Let us then, my hearers, by imitation of His
+virtues and obedience to His word, prepare
+ourselves to join Him in those pure mansions
+where He is surrounding Himself with the
+good and pure of our race, and will communicate
+to them forever His own spirit, power,
+and joy.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>CHALMERS</h2>
+
+<h3>THE EXPULSIVE POWER OF A NEW
+AFFECTION</h3>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h4>BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE</h4>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Thomas Chalmers</span>, theologian, preacher
+and philanthropist, was born at Anstruther,
+near St. Andrews, Scotland, in 1780.
+In his thirty-fifth year he experienced a
+profound religious change and became a
+pronounced, tho independent, evangelical
+preacher. On being appointed to the
+Tron Church in Glasgow, he set about to
+face what he called "the home heathenism."
+During the week days he delivered his
+series of "Astronomical Discourses," in
+which he endeavored to bring science into
+harmony with Christianity. His "Commercial
+Discourses" were designed to
+Christianize the principles of trade. But
+he reduced pauperism chiefly by fighting
+against intemperance in Glasgow. On
+being transferred to St. John's Parish,
+the largest, but poorest in the city, he
+made Edward Irving his assistant. In
+1828 he was called to the chair of theology
+in Edinburgh University.</p>
+
+<p>But it was as a preacher that he exerted
+most influence by bringing the evangelical
+message into relations with the science, the
+culture, the thinking of his age. In doing
+this he carried his hearers away by the
+blazing force of his eloquence. Many
+times in his preaching he was "in an
+agony of earnestness," and one of his
+hearers speaks of "that voice, that face,
+those great, simple, living thoughts, those
+floods of resistless eloquence, that piercing,
+shattering voice!" He died in 1847.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>CHALMERS</h2>
+
+<h3>1780-1847</h3>
+
+<h4>THE EXPULSIVE POWER OF A NEW
+AFFECTION</h4>
+
+<p><em>Love not the world, neither the things that are in the
+world. If any man love the world, the love of the
+Father is not in him</em>.&mdash;1 John ii., 15.</p>
+
+
+<p>There are two ways in which a practical
+moralist may attempt to displace from
+the human heart its love of the world;
+either by a demonstration of the world's vanity,
+so as that the heart shall be prevailed
+upon simply to withdraw its regards from an
+object that is not worthy of it; or, by setting
+forth another object, even God, as more
+worthy of its attachment; so as that the heart
+shall be prevailed upon, not to resign an old
+affection which shall have nothing to succeed
+it, but to exchange an old affection for a new
+one. My purpose is to show, that from the
+constitution of our nature, the former method
+is altogether incompetent and ineffectual&mdash;and
+that the latter method will alone suffice
+for the rescue and recovery of the heart from
+the wrong affection that domineers over it.
+After having accomplished this purpose, I
+shall attempt a few practical observations.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Love may be regarded in two different conditions.
+The first is when its object is at a
+distance, and when it becomes love in a state
+of desire. The second is when its object is in
+possession, and then it becomes love in a state
+of indulgence. Under the impulse of desire,
+man feels himself urged onward in some path
+or pursuit of activity for its gratification.
+The faculties of his mind are put into busy
+exercise. In the steady direction of one great
+and engrossing interest, his attention is recalled
+from the many reveries into which it
+might otherwise have wandered; and the powers
+of his body are forced away from an indolence
+in which it else might have languished;
+and that time is crowded with
+occupation, which but for some object of keen
+and devoted ambition, might have driveled
+along in successive hours of weariness and
+distaste&mdash;and tho hope does not always enliven,
+and success does not always crown
+the career of exertion, yet in the midst of this
+very variety, and with the alternations of occasional
+disappointment, is the machinery of
+the whole man kept in a sort of congenial play,
+and upholden in that tone and temper which
+are most agreeable to it; insomuch that, if
+through the extirpation of that desire which
+forms the originating principle of all this
+movement, the machinery were to stop, and
+to receive no impulse from another desire substituted
+in its place, the man would be left<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span>
+with all his propensities to action in a state of
+most painful and unnatural abandonment. A
+sensitive being suffers, and is in violence, if,
+after having thoroughly rested from his fatigue,
+or been relieved from his pain, he continue
+in possession of powers without any excitement
+to these powers; if he possess a capacity
+of desire without having an object of desire;
+or if he have a spare energy upon his
+person, without a counterpart, and without a
+stimulus to call it into operation. The misery
+of such a condition is often realized by him
+who is retired from business, or who is retired
+from law, or who is even retired from the occupations
+of the chase, and of the gaming-table.
+Such is the demand of our nature for
+an object in pursuit, that no accumulation of
+previous success can extinguish it&mdash;and thus
+it is, that the most prosperous merchant, and
+the most victorious general, and the most fortunate
+gamester, when the labor of their respective
+vocations has come to a close, are
+often found to languish in the midst of all
+their acquisitions, as if out of their kindred
+and rejoicing element. It is quite in vain, with
+such a constitutional appetite for employment
+in man, to attempt cutting away from him
+the spring or the principle of one employment,
+without providing him with another. The
+whole heart and habit will rise in resistance
+against such an undertaking. The else unoccupied
+female, who spends the hours of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span>
+every evening at some play of hazard, knows
+as well as you, that the pecuniary gain, or the
+honorable triumph of a successful contest, are
+altogether paltry. It is not such a demonstration
+of vanity as this that will force her away
+from her dear and delightful occupation. The
+habit can not so be displaced as to leave nothing
+but a negative and cheerless vacancy behind
+it&mdash;tho it may be so supplanted as to
+be followed up by another habit of employment,
+to which the power of some new affection
+has constrained her. It is willingly suspended,
+for example, on any single evening,
+should the time that is wont to be allotted to
+gaming be required to be spent on the preparations
+of an approaching assembly.</p>
+
+<p>The ascendant power of a second affection
+will do what no exposition, however forcible,
+of the folly and worthlessness of the first, ever
+could effectuate. And it is the same in the
+great world. You never will be able to arrest
+any of its leading pursuits by a naked demonstration
+of their vanity. It is quite in vain
+to think of stopping one of these pursuits in
+any way else but by stimulating to another.
+In attempting to bring a worthy man, intent
+and busied with the prosecution of his objects,
+to a dead stand, you have not merely to encounter
+the charm which he annexes to these
+objects, but you have to encounter the pleasure
+which he feels in the very prosecution of
+them. It is not enough, then, that you dissipate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span>
+the charm by your moral and eloquent
+and affecting exposure of its illusiveness. You
+must address to the eye of his mind another
+object, with a charm powerful enough to dispossess
+the first of its influence, and to engage
+him in some other prosecution as full of interest
+and hope and congenial activity as the
+former. It is this which stamps an impotency
+on all moral and pathetic declamation about
+the insignificance of the world. A man will
+no more consent to the misery of being without
+an object, because that object is a trifle,
+or of being without a pursuit, because that
+pursuit terminates in some frivolous or fugitive
+acquirement, than he will voluntarily submit
+himself to the torture, because that torture
+is to be of short duration. If to be without
+desire and without exertion altogether is a
+state of violence and discomfort, then the present
+desire, with its correspondent train of exertion,
+is not to be got rid of simply by destroying
+it. It must be by substituting another
+desire, and another line or habit of
+exertion in its place, and the most effectual
+way of withdrawing the mind from one object
+is not by turning it away upon desolate
+and unpeopled vacancy, but by presenting to
+its regards another object still more alluring.</p>
+
+<p>These remarks apply not merely to love considered
+in its state of desire for an object not
+yet obtained. They apply also to love considered
+in its state of indulgence, or placid<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span>
+gratification, with an object already in possession.
+It is seldom that any of our tastes
+are made to disappear by a mere process of
+natural extinction. At least, it is very seldom
+that this is done through the instrumentality
+of reasoning. It may be done by excessive
+pampering, but it is almost never done by the
+mere force of mental determination. But
+what can not be thus destroyed, may be dispossest&mdash;and
+one taste may be made to give
+way to another, and to lose its power entirely
+as the reigning affection of the mind. It is
+thus that the boy ceases, at length, to be the
+slave of his appetite; but it is because a manlier
+taste has now brought it into subordination,
+and that the youth ceases to idolize pleasure;
+but it is because the idol of wealth has
+become the stronger and gotten the ascendency,
+and that even the love of money ceases
+to have the mastery over the heart of many a
+thriving citizen; but it is because, drawn into
+the whirl of city politics, another affection has
+been wrought into his moral system, and he
+is now lorded over by the love of power.
+There is not one of these transformations in
+which the heart is left without an object. Its
+desire for one particular object may be conquered;
+but as to its desire for having some
+one object or other, this is unconquerable. Its
+adhesion to that on which it has fastened the
+preference of its regards, can not willingly be
+overcome by the rending away of a simple<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span>
+separation. It can be done only by the application
+of something else, to which it may
+feel the adhesion of a still stronger and more
+powerful preference. Such is the grasping
+tendency of the human heart, that it must
+have a something to lay hold of&mdash;and which,
+if wrested away without the substitution of
+another something in its place, would leave
+a void and a vacancy as painful to the mind
+as hunger is to the natural system. It may be
+dispossest of one object, or of any, but it
+can not be desolated of all. Let there be a
+breathing and a sensitive heart, but without
+a liking and without affinity to any of the
+things that are around it, and in a state of
+cheerless abandonment, it would be alive to
+nothing but the burden of its own consciousness,
+and feel it to be intolerable. It would
+make no difference to its owner, whether he
+dwelt in the midst of a gay and a goodly
+world, or, placed afar beyond the outskirts of
+creation, he dwelt a solitary unit in dark and
+unpeopled nothingness. The heart must have
+something to cling to&mdash;and never, by its own
+voluntary consent, will it so denude itself of
+all its attachments that there shall not be one
+remaining object that can draw or solicit it.</p>
+
+<p>The misery of a heart thus bereft of all
+relish for that which is wont to minister enjoyment,
+is strikingly exemplified in those who,
+satiated with indulgence, have been so belabored,
+as it were, with the variety and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span>
+poignancy of the pleasurable sensations that
+they have experienced, that they are at length
+fatigued out of all capacity for sensation
+whatever. The disease of ennui is more frequent
+in the French metropolis, where amusement
+is more exclusively the occupation of
+higher classes, than it is in the British metropolis,
+where the longings of the heart are more
+diversified by the resources of business and
+politics. There are the votaries of fashion,
+who, in this way, have at length become the
+victims of fashionable excess; in whom the
+very multitude of their enjoyments has at last
+extinguished their power of enjoyment; who,
+with the gratifications of art and nature at
+command, now look upon all that is around
+them with an eye of tastelessness; who, plied
+with the delights of sense and of splendor even
+to weariness, and incapable of higher delights,
+have come to the end of all their perfection,
+and, like Solomon of old, found it to be vanity
+and vexation. The man whose heart has thus
+been turned into a desert can vouch for the
+insupportable languor which must ensue,
+when one affection is thus plucked away from
+the bosom, without another to replace it. It
+is not necessary that a man receive pain from
+anything, in order to become miserable. It is
+barely enough that he looks with distaste to
+everything, and in that asylum which is the
+repository of minds out of joint, and where
+the organ of feeling as well as the organ of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span>
+intellect has been impaired, it is not in the
+cell of loud and frantic outcries where you
+will meet with the acme of mental suffering;
+but that is the individual who outpeers in
+wretchedness all his fellows, who throughout
+the whole expanse of nature and society meets
+not an object that has at all the power to detain
+or to interest him; who neither in earth
+beneath, nor in heaven above, knows of a
+single charm to which his heart can send forth
+one desirous or responding movement; to
+whom the world, in his eye a vast and empty
+desolation, has left him nothing but his own
+consciousness to feed upon, dead to all that is
+without him, and alive to nothing but to the
+load of his own torpid and useless existence.</p>
+
+<p>We know not a more sweeping interdict
+upon the affections of nature, than that which
+is delivered by the apostle in the verse before
+us. To bid a man into whom there is not yet
+entered the great and ascendant influence of
+the principle of regeneration, to bid him withdraw
+his love from all the things that are in
+the world, is to bid him give up all the affections
+that are in his heart. The world is the
+all of a natural man. He has not a taste, nor
+a desire, that points not to a something placed
+within the confines of its visible horizon. He
+loves nothing above it, and he cares for nothing
+beyond it; and to bid him love not the
+world is to pass a sentence of expulsion on all
+the inmates of his bosom. To estimate the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span>
+magnitude and the difficulty of such a surrender,
+let us only think that it were just as
+arduous to prevail on him not to love wealth,
+which is but one of the things in the world,
+as to prevail on him to set wilful fire to his
+own property. This he might do with sore
+and painful reluctance, if he saw that the salvation
+of his life hung upon it. But this he
+would do willingly if he saw that a new property
+of tenfold value was instantly to emerge
+from the wreck of the old one. In this case
+there is something more than the mere displacement
+of an affection. There is the overbearing
+of one affection by another. But to
+desolate his heart of all love for the things
+of the world without the substitution of any
+love in its place, were to him a process of as
+unnatural violence as to destroy all the things
+he has in the world, and give him nothing in
+their room. So if to love not the world be
+indispensable to one's Christianity, then the
+crucifixion of the old man is not too strong
+a term to mark that transition in his history,
+when all old things are done away, and all
+things are become new.</p>
+
+<p>The love of the world can not be expunged
+by a mere demonstration of the world's worthlessness.
+But may it not be supplanted by the
+love of that which is more worthy than itself?
+The heart can not be prevailed upon to part
+with the world, by a simple act of resignation.
+But may not the heart be prevailed upon to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span>
+admit into its preference another, who shall
+subordinate the world, and bring it down from
+its wonted ascendency? If the throne which
+is placed there must have an occupier, and
+the tyrant that now reigns has occupied it
+wrongfully, he may not leave a bosom which
+would rather detain him than be left in desolation.
+But may he not give way to the lawful
+Sovereign, appearing with every charm
+that can secure His willing admittance, and
+taking unto Himself His great power to subdue
+the moral nature of man, and to reign
+over it? In a word, if the way to disengage
+the heart from the positive love of one great
+and ascendant object is to fasten it in positive
+love to another, then it is not by exposing the
+worthlessness of the former, but by addressing
+to the mental eye the worth and excellence of
+the latter, that all old things are to be done
+away, and all things are to become new.</p>
+
+<p>This, we trust, will explain the operation of
+that charm which accompanies the effectual
+preaching of the gospel. The love of God, and
+the love of the world, are two affections, not
+merely in a state of rivalship, but in a state
+of enmity, and that so irreconcilable that they
+can not dwell together in the same bosom. We
+have already affirmed how impossible it were
+for the heart, by any innate elasticity of its
+own, to cast the world away from it, and thus
+reduce itself to a wilderness. The heart is not
+so constituted, and the only way to dispossess<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>
+it of an old affection is by the expulsive power
+of a new one. Nothing can exceed the magnitude
+of the required change in a man's character&mdash;when
+bidden, as he is in the New Testament,
+to love not the world; no, nor any of
+the things that are in the world&mdash;for this so
+comprehends all that is dear to him in existence
+as to be equivalent to a command of self-annihilation.
+But the same revelation which
+dictates so mighty an obedience places within
+our reach as mighty an instrument of obedience.
+It brings for admittance, to the very
+door of our heart, an affection which, once
+seated upon its throne, will either subordinate
+every previous inmate, or bid it away. Beside
+the world it places before the eye of the
+mind Him who made the world, and with this
+peculiarity, which is all its own&mdash;that in the
+gospel do we so behold God as that we may
+love God. It is there, and there only, where
+God stands revealed as an object of confidence
+to sinners&mdash;and where our desire after Him
+is not chilled into apathy by that barrier of
+human guilt which intercepts every approach
+that is not made to Him through the appointed
+Mediator. It is the bringing in of this
+better hope, whereby we draw nigh unto God&mdash;and
+to live without hope is to live without
+God, and if the heart be without God the
+world will then have all the ascendency. It
+is God apprehended by the believer as God in
+Christ who alone can dispost it from this ascendency.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span>
+It is when He stands dismantled
+of the terrors which belong to Him as an
+offended lawgiver, and when we are enabled
+by faith, which is His own gift, to see His
+glory in the face of Jesus Christ, and to hear
+His beseeching voice, as it protests good-will
+to men, and entreats the return of all who will
+to a full pardon, and a gracious acceptance&mdash;it
+is then that a love paramount to the love
+of the world, and at length expulsive of it,
+first arises in the regenerating bosom. It is
+when released from the spirit of bondage, with
+which love can not dwell, and when admitted
+into the number of God's children, through
+the faith that is in Christ Jesus, the spirit of
+adoption is poured upon us&mdash;it is then that
+the heart, brought under the mastery of one
+great and predominant affection, is delivered
+from the tyranny of its former desires, and
+in the only way in which deliverance is possible.
+And that faith which is revealed to us
+from heaven, as indispensable to a sinner's
+justification in the sight of God, is also the
+instrument of the greatest of all moral and
+spiritual achievements on a nature dead to the
+influence, and beyond the reach of every other
+application.</p>
+
+<p>Let us not cease then to ply the only instrument
+of powerful and positive operation,
+to do away from you the love of the world.
+Let us try every legitimate method of finding
+access to your hearts for the love of Him who<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span>
+is greater than the world. For this purpose
+let us, if possible, clear away that shroud of
+unbelief which so hides and darkens the face
+of Deity. Let us insist on His claims to your
+affection; and whether in the shape of gratitude,
+or in the shape of esteem, let us never
+cease to affirm that in the whole of that wondrous
+economy, the purpose of which is to reclaim
+a sinful world unto Himself, He, the
+God of love, so sets Himself forth in characters
+of endearment that naught but faith,
+and naught but understanding are wanting,
+on your part, to call forth the love of your
+hearts back again.</p>
+
+<p>And here let me advert to the incredulity
+of a worldly man when he brings his own
+sound and secular experience to bear upon the
+high doctrines of Christianity, when he looks
+on regeneration as a thing impossible, when,
+feeling, as he does, the obstinacies of his own
+heart on the side of things present, and casting
+an intelligent eye, much exercised perhaps
+in the observation of human life, on the equal
+obstinacies of all who are around him, he pronounces
+this whole matter about the crucifixion
+of the old man, and the resurrection of
+a new man in his place, to be in downright
+opposition to all that is known and witnessed
+of the real nature of humanity. We think
+that we have seen such men, who, firmly
+trenched in their own vigorous and home-bred
+sagacity, and shrewdly regardful of all that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span>
+passes before them through the week, and
+upon the scenes of ordinary business, look on
+that transition of the heart by which it gradually
+dies unto time, and awakens in all the life
+of a new-felt and ever-growing desire toward
+God, as a mere Sabbath speculation; and who
+thus, with all their attention engrossed upon
+the concerns of earthliness, continue unmoved,
+to the end of their days, among the feelings,
+and the appetites, and the pursuits of earthliness.
+If the thought of death, and another
+state of being after it, comes across them at
+all, it is not with a change so radical as that
+of being born again that they ever connect the
+idea of preparation. They have some vague
+conception of its being quite enough that they
+acquit themselves in some decent and tolerable
+way of their relative obligations; and that,
+upon the strength of some such social and domestic
+moralities as are often realized by him
+in whose heart the love of God has never entered,
+they will be transplanted in safety from
+this world, where God is the Being with whom,
+it may almost be said that, they have had
+nothing to do, to that world where God is the
+Being with whom they will have mainly and
+immediately to do throughout all eternity.
+They will admit all that is said of the utter
+vanity of time, when taken up with as a resting-place.
+But they resist every application
+made upon the heart of man, with the view
+of so shifting its tendencies that it shall not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>
+henceforth find in the interests of time all its
+rest and all its refreshment. They, in fact,
+regard such an attempt as an enterprise that
+is altogether aerial&mdash;and with a tone of secular
+wisdom, caught from the familiarities of
+every day of experience, do they see a visionary
+character in all that is said of setting our
+affections on the things that are above; and
+of walking by faith; and of keeping our hearts
+in such a love of God as shall shut out from
+them the love of the world; and of having
+no confidence in the flesh; and of so renouncing
+earthly things as to have our conversation
+in heaven.</p>
+
+<p>Now, it is altogether worthy of being remarked
+of those men who thus disrelish spiritual
+Christianity, and, in fact, deem it an impracticable
+acquirement, how much of a piece
+their incredulity about the demands of Christianity,
+and their incredulity about the doctrines
+of Christianity, are with one another.
+No wonder that they feel the work of the New
+Testament to be beyond their strength, so long
+as they hold the words of the New Testament
+to be beneath their attention. Neither they
+nor anyone else can dispossess the heart of an
+old affection, but by the impulsive power of
+a new one&mdash;and, if that new affection be the
+love of God, neither they nor anyone else can
+be made to entertain it, but on such a representation
+of the Deity as shall draw the heart
+of the sinner toward Him. Now it is just<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span>
+their belief which screens from the discernment
+of their minds this representation. They
+do not see the love of God in sending His
+Son into the world. They do not see the expression
+of His tenderness to men, in sparing
+Him not, but giving Him up unto the death
+for us all. They do not see the sufficiency of
+the atonement, or of the sufferings that were
+endured by Him who bore the burden that
+sinners should have borne. They do not see
+the blended holiness and compassion of the
+Godhead, in that He passed by the transgressions
+of His creatures, yet could not pass
+them by without an expiation. It is a mystery
+to them how a man should pass to the state
+of godliness from a state of nature&mdash;but had
+they only a believing view of God manifest in
+the flesh, this would resolve for them the whole
+mystery of godliness. As it is, they can not
+get quit of their old affections, because they
+are out of sight from all those truths which
+have influence to raise a new one. They are
+like the children of Israel in the land of
+Egypt, when required to make bricks without
+straw they cannot love God, while they want
+the only food which can aliment this affection
+in a sinner's bosom&mdash;and however great their
+errors may be, both in resisting the demands
+of the gospel as impracticable, and in rejecting
+the doctrines of the gospel as inadmissible,
+yet there is not a spiritual man (and it
+is the prerogative of him who is spiritual to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>
+judge all men) who will not perceive that
+there is a consistency in these errors.</p>
+
+<p>But if there be a consistency in the errors,
+in like manner, is there a consistency in the
+truths which are opposite to them? The man
+who believes in the peculiar doctrines will
+readily bow to the peculiar demands of Christianity.
+When he is told to love God supremely,
+this may startle another, but it will
+not startle him to whom God has been revealed
+in peace, and in pardon, and in all the freeness
+of an offered reconciliation. When told
+to shut out the world from his heart, this may
+be impossible with him who has nothing to
+replace it&mdash;but not impossible with him who
+has found in God a sure and satisfying portion.
+When told to withdraw his affections
+from the things that are beneath, this were
+laying an order of self-extinction upon the
+man, who knows not another quarter in the
+whole sphere of his contemplation to which
+he could transfer them, but it were not grievous
+to him whose view had been opened to the
+loveliness and glory of the things that are
+above, and can there find, for every feeling of
+his soul, a most ample and delighted occupation.
+When told to look not to the things
+that are seen and temporal, this were blotting
+out the light of all that is visible from the
+prospect of him in whose eye there is a wall
+of partition between guilty nature and the
+joys of eternity&mdash;but he who believes that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span>
+Christ has broken down this wall finds a gathering
+radiance upon his soul, as he looks onward
+in faith to the things that are unseen
+and eternal. Tell a man to be holy&mdash;and how
+can he compass such a performance, when his
+fellowship with holiness is a fellowship of
+despair? It is the atonement of the cross reconciling
+the holiness of the lawgiver with the
+safety of the offender, that hath opened the
+way for a sanctifying influence into the sinner's
+heart, and he can take a kindred impression
+from the character of God now brought
+nigh, and now at peace with him. Separate
+the demand from the doctrine, and you have
+either a system of righteousness that is impracticable,
+or a barren orthodoxy. Bring
+the demand and the doctrine together, and the
+true disciple of Christ is able to do the one,
+through the other strengthening him. The
+motive is adequate to the movement; and the
+bidden obedience to the gospel is not beyond
+the measure of his strength, just because the
+doctrine of the gospel is not beyond the measure
+of his acceptance. The shield of faith,
+and the hope of salvation, and the Word of
+God, and the girdle of truth, these are the
+armor that he has put on; and with these the
+battle is won, and the eminence is reached,
+and the man stands on the vantage ground
+of a new field and a new prospect. The effect
+is great, but the cause is equal to it, and stupendous
+as this moral resurrection to the precepts<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span>
+of Christianity undoubtedly is, there is
+an element of strength enough to give it being
+and continuance in the principles of Christianity.</p>
+
+<p>The object of the gospel is both to pacify
+the sinner's conscience and to purify his
+heart; and it is of importance to observe, that
+what mars the one of these objects mars the
+other also. The best way of casting out an
+impure affection is to admit a pure one; and
+by the love of what is good to expel the love
+of what is evil. Thus it is, that the freer
+gospel, the more sanctifying is the gospel;
+and the more it is received as a doctrine of
+grace, the more will it be felt as a doctrine
+according to godliness. This is one of the secrets
+of the Christian life, that the more a
+man holds of God as a pensioner, the greater
+is the payment of service that He renders back
+again. On the venture of "Do this and live,"
+a spirit of fearfulness is sure to enter; and
+the jealousies of a legal bargain chase away
+all confidence from the intercourse between
+God and man; and the creature striving to
+be square and even with his creator is, in fact,
+pursuing all the while his own selfishness instead
+of God's glory; and with all the conformities
+which he labors to accomplish, the
+soul of obedience is not there, the mind is not
+subject to the law of God, nor indeed under
+such an economy ever can be. It is only when,
+as in the gospel, acceptance is bestowed as a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span>
+present, without money and without price,
+that the security which man feels in God is
+placed beyond the reach of disturbance, or
+that he can repose in Him as one friend reposes
+in another; or that any liberal and
+generous understanding can be established betwixt
+them, the one party rejoicing over the
+other to do him good, the other finding that
+the truest gladness of his heart lies in the impulse
+of a gratitude by which it is awakened
+to the charms of a new moral existence. Salvation
+by grace&mdash;salvation by free grace&mdash;salvation
+not of works, but according to the
+mercy of God, salvation on such a footing is
+not more indispensable to the deliverance of
+our persons from the hand of justice than it
+is to the deliverance of our hearts from the
+chill and the weight of ungodliness. Retain
+a single shred or fragment of legality with
+the gospel, and you raise a topic of distrust
+between man and God. You take away from
+the power of the gospel to melt and to conciliate.
+For this purpose the freer it is the
+better it is. That very peculiarity which so
+many dread as the germ of Antinomianism,
+is, in fact, the germ of a new spirit and a new
+inclination against it. Along with the lights
+of a free gospel does there enter the love of
+the gospel, which, in proportion as you impair
+the freeness, you are sure to chase away. And
+never does the sinner find within himself so
+mighty a moral transformation as when, under<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span>
+the belief that he is saved by grace, he feels
+constrained thereby to offer his heart a devoted
+thing, and to deny ungodliness.</p>
+
+<p>To do any work in the best manner, you
+would make use of the fittest tools for it. And
+we trust that what has been said may serve
+in some degree for the practical guidance of
+those who would like to reach the great moral
+achievement of our text, but feel that the tendencies
+and desires of nature are too strong
+for them. We know of no other way by which
+to keep the love of the world out of our heart
+than to keep in our hearts the love of God&mdash;and
+no other way by which to keep our hearts
+in the love of God, than by building ourselves
+on our most holy faith. That denial of the
+world which is not possible to him that dissents
+from the gospel testimony, is possible,
+even as all things are possible, to him that believeth.
+To try this without faith is to work
+without the right tool or the right instrument.
+But faith worketh by love; and the
+way of expelling from the heart the love that
+transgresseth the law is to admit into its receptacles
+the love which fulfilleth the law.</p>
+
+<p>Conceive a man to be standing on the margin
+of this green world, and that, when he
+looked toward it, he saw abundance smiling
+upon every field, and all the blessings
+which earth can afford scattered in profusion
+throughout every family, and the light of the
+sun sweetly resting upon all the pleasant habitations,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span>
+and the joys of human companionship
+brightening many a happy circle of society;
+conceive this to be the general character of
+the scene upon one side of his contemplation,
+and that on the other, beyond the verge of the
+goodly planet on which he was situated, he
+could descry nothing but a dark and fathomless
+unknown. Think you that he would bid
+a voluntary adieu to all the brightness and
+all the beauty that were before him upon
+earth, and commit himself to the frightful
+solitude away from it? Would he leave its
+peopled dwelling places, and become a solitary
+wanderer through the fields of nonentity? If
+space offered him nothing but a wilderness,
+would he for it abandon the home-bred scenes
+of life and cheerfulness that lay so near, and
+exerted such a power of urgency to detain
+him? Would not he cling to the regions of
+sense, and of life, and of society? Shrinking
+away from the desolation that was beyond it,
+would not he be glad to keep his firm footing
+on the territory of this world, and to take
+shelter under the silver canopy that was
+stretched over it?</p>
+
+<p>But if, during the time of his contemplation,
+some happy island of the blest had
+floated by, and there had burst upon his senses
+the light of surpassing glories, and its sounds
+of sweeter melody, and he clearly saw there
+a purer beauty rested upon every field, and
+a more heartfelt joy spread itself among all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>
+the families, and he could discern there a
+peace, and a piety, and a benevolence which
+put a moral gladness into every bosom, and
+united the whole society in one rejoicing sympathy
+with each other, and with the beneficent
+Father of them all. Could he further see that
+pain and mortality were there unknown, and
+above all, that signals of welcome were hung
+out, and an avenue of communication was
+made before him&mdash;perceive you not that what
+was before the wilderness, would become the
+land of invitation, and that now the world
+would be the wilderness? What unpeopled
+space could not do, can be done by space
+teeming with beatific scenes, and beatific society.
+And let the existing tendencies of the
+heart be what they may to the scene that is
+near and visible around us, still if another
+stood revealed to the prospect of man, either
+through the channel of faith or through the
+channel of his senses&mdash;then, without violence
+done to the constitution of his moral nature,
+may he die unto the present world, and live
+to the lovelier world that stands in the distance
+away from it.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>CAMPBELL</h2>
+
+<h3>THE MISSIONARY CAUSE</h3>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h4>BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE</h4>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Alexander Campbell</span>, prominent in the
+body known as Disciples or Christians,
+was born in Ireland in 1788, and received
+his education in Glasgow University. In
+1809 he emigrated to the United States
+and took charge of a Presbyterian congregation
+in Bethany, Va. He did not
+long remain in this pastorate, but proceeded
+to institute a society based upon
+the abolition of all confessions and formularies
+and the acknowledgment of the
+text of the Holy Scriptures as the sole
+creed of the Church. In 1841 he founded
+Bethany College (Bethany, Va.), and remained
+its president until his death in
+1866. In 1823 he founded the <cite>Christian
+Baptist</cite>, changed its name in 1829 to the
+<cite>Millennial Harbinger</cite>, but abandoned it
+three years before his death. He was a
+prolific controversial writer and published
+over fifty volumes, among which were
+hymn books and a translation of the New
+Testament.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>CAMPBELL</h2>
+
+<h3>1788-1866</h3>
+
+<h4>THE MISSIONARY CAUSE<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></h4>
+
+<p><em>He that winneth souls is wise.</em>&mdash;Prov. xi., 30.</p>
+
+
+<p>The missionary cause is older than the
+material universe. It was celebrated
+by Job&mdash;the oldest poet on the pages
+of time.</p>
+
+<p>Jehovah challenges Job to answer Him a
+few questions on the institutions of the universe.
+"Gird up now thy loins," said He;
+"and I will demand of thee a few responses.
+Where wast thou when I laid the foundations
+of the earth? Declare, if thou hast understanding.
+Who has fixt the measure thereof?
+Or who has stretched the line upon it? What
+are the foundations thereof? Who has laid
+the corner-stone thereof when the morning
+stars sang together, and all the sons of God
+shouted for joy? Who shut up the sea with
+doors when it burst forth issuing from the
+womb of eternity&mdash;when I made a cloud its
+garment, and thick darkness its swaddling
+band? I appointed its limits, saying, Thus<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span>
+far shalt thou come, but no farther; and here
+shall the pride of thy waves be stayed.</p>
+
+<p>"Has the rain a father? Who has begotten
+the drops of the dew? Who was the mother
+of the ice? And the hoar-frost of heaven,
+who has begotten it? Can mortal man bind
+the bands of the Seven Stars, or loose the
+cords of Orion? Can he bring forth and commission
+the twelve signs of the Zodiac, or bind
+Arcturus with his seven sons?</p>
+
+<p>"Knowest thou, oh man, the missionaries of
+the starry heavens? Canst thou lift up thy
+voice to the clouds, that abundance of waters
+may cover thee? Canst thou command the
+lightnings, so that they may say to thee, Here
+we are? Who can number the clouds in wisdom?
+Or who can pour out the bottles of
+heaven upon the thirsty fields?"</p>
+
+<p>If such be a single page in the volume of
+God's physical missionaries, what must be
+its contents could we, by the telescope of an
+angel, survey one single province of the universe,
+of universes, which occupy topless, bottomless,
+boundless space!</p>
+
+<p>We have data in the Bible, and, in the
+phenomena of the material universe, sufficient
+to authorize the assumption that the missionary
+idea circumscribes and permeates the entire
+area of creations.</p>
+
+<p>Need we inquire into the meaning of a
+celestial title given to the tenantries of the
+heaven of heavens? But you all, my Christian<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span>
+brethren, know it. You anticipate me.
+The sweet poet of Israel told you long since,
+in his sixty-eighth ode, that the chariots of
+God are about twenty thousand of angels.<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p>
+
+<p>And what is an angel but a messenger, a
+missionary? Hence the seven angels of the
+seven churches in Asia were seven missionaries,
+or messengers, sent to John in his exile;
+and by these John wrote letters to the seven
+congregations in Asia.</p>
+
+<p>Figuratively, God makes the winds and
+lightnings his angels, his messengers of wrath
+or of mercy, as the case may be.</p>
+
+<p>But we are a missionary society&mdash;a society
+assembled from all points of the compass, assembled,
+too, we hope, in the true missionary
+spirit, which is the spirit of Christianity in
+its primordial conception. God Himself instituted
+it. Moses is the oldest missionary
+whose name is inscribed on the rolls of time.</p>
+
+<p>He was the first divine missionary, and, if
+we except John the Baptist, he was the second
+in rank and character to the Lord Messiah
+Himself.</p>
+
+<p>Angels and missionaries are rudimentally
+but two names for the same officers. But of
+the incarnate Word, God's only begotten Son,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span>
+He says, "Thou art my son, the beloved, in
+whom I delight." And He commands the
+world of humanity to hearken to Him. He
+was, indeed, God's own special ambassador,
+invested with all power in heaven and on earth&mdash;a
+true, a real, an everlasting plenipotentiary,
+having vested in Him all the rights of
+God and all the rights of man. And were
+not all the angels of heaven placed under
+Him as His missionaries, sent forth to minister
+to the heirs of salvation?</p>
+
+<p>His commission, given to the twelve apostles,
+is a splendid and glorious commission.
+Its preamble is wholly unprecedented&mdash;"All
+authority in heaven and on earth is given to
+me." In pursuance thereof, he gave commission
+to His apostles, saying, "Go, convert all
+the nations, immersing them into the name
+of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
+Holy Spirit; teaching them to observe all
+things whatever I have commanded you; and,
+lo, I am with you always, even to the end of
+the world." Angels, apostles and evangelists
+were placed under this command, and by Him
+commissioned as His ambassadors to the
+world.</p>
+
+<p>The missionary institution, we repeat, is
+older than Adam&mdash;older than our earth. It
+is coeval with the origin of angels.</p>
+
+<p>Satan had been expelled from heaven before
+Adam was created. His assault upon
+our mother Eve, by an incarnation in the most<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span>
+subtle animal in Paradise, is positive proof
+of the intensity of his malignity to God and
+to man. He, too, has his missionaries in the
+whole area of humanity. Michael and his
+angels, or missionaries, are, and long have
+been, in conflict against the devil and his
+missionaries. The battle, in this our planet,
+is yet in progress, and therefore missionaries
+are in perpetual demand. Hence the necessity
+incumbent on us to carry on this warfare
+as loyal subjects of the Hero of our redemption.</p>
+
+<p>The Christian armory is well supplied with
+all the weapons essential to the conflict. We
+need them all. "We wrestle not against flesh
+and blood, but against principalities, against
+powers, against the rulers of the darkness of
+this world, against wicked spirits in the regions
+of the air." Hence the need of having
+our "loins girded with the truth"; having
+on the breastplate of righteousness, our
+feet shod with the preparation to publish the
+gospel of peace, taking the shield of faith, the
+helmet of salvation and the sword of the
+Spirit, the Word of God, always praying and
+making supplication for our fellow-missionaries
+and for all saints.</p>
+
+<p>The missionary fields are numerous and various.
+They are both domestic and foreign.
+The harvest is great in both. The laborers
+are still few, comparatively very few, in either
+of them.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The supply is not a tithe of the demand.
+The Macedonians cry, "Come over and help
+us;" "Send us an evangelist;" "Send us
+missionaries;" "The fields are large, the people
+are desirous, anxious, to hear the original
+gospel. What can you do for us?" Nothing!
+Nothing! My brethren, ought this so to be?</p>
+
+<p>Schools for the prophets are wanting. But
+there is a too general apathy or indifference
+on the subject. We pray to the Lord of the
+harvest to send our reapers to gather it into
+His garner. But what do we besides praying
+for it? Do we work for it? Suppose a
+farmer should pray to the Lord for an abundant
+harvest next year, and should never, in
+seed-time, turn over one furrow or scatter one
+handful of seed: what would we think of him?
+Would not his neighbors regard him as a monomaniac
+or a simpleton? And wherein does
+he excel such a one in wisdom or in prudence
+who prays to the Lord to send out reapers&mdash;missionaries,
+or evangelists&mdash;to gather a harvest
+of souls, when he himself never gives a
+dollar to a missionary, or the value of it, to enable
+him to go into the field? Can such a
+person be in earnest, or have one sincere desire
+in his heart to effect such an object or
+purpose? We must confess that we could
+have no faith either in his head or in his heart.</p>
+
+<p>The heavenly missionaries require neither
+gold nor silver, neither food nor raiment. Not
+so the earthly missionaries. They themselves,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>
+their wives and children, demand both food
+and clothing, to say nothing of houses and
+furniture. Their present home is not</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"The gorgeous city, garnish'd like a bride,<br /></span>
+<span class="i3">Where Christ for spouse expected is to pass,<br /></span>
+<span class="i1">The walls of jasper compass'd on each side,<br /></span>
+<span class="i3">And streets all paved with gold, more bright than glass."<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p class="noind">If such were the missionary's home on earth,
+he might, indeed, labor gratuitously all the
+days of his life. In an humble cottage&mdash;rather
+an unsightly cabin&mdash;we sometimes see
+the wife of his youth, in garments quite as unsightly
+as those of her children, impatiently
+waiting "their sire's return, to climb to his
+knees the envied kiss to share." But, when
+the supper table is spread, what a beggarly
+account of almost empty plates and dishes!
+Whose soul would not sicken at such a sight?
+I have twice, if not thrice, in days gone by,
+when travelling on my early missionary tours&mdash;over
+not the poorest lands nor the poorest
+settlements, either&mdash;witnessed some such cases,
+and heard of more.</p>
+
+<p>I was then my own missionary, with the
+consent, however, of one church. I desired
+to mingle with all classes of religious society,
+that I might personally and truthfully know,
+not the theories, but the facts and the actualities,
+of the Christian ministry and the so-called
+Christian public. I spent a considerable portion<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span>
+of my time during the years 1812, '13,
+'14, '15, '16, traveling throughout western
+Virginia, Pennsylvania, and Ohio.</p>
+
+<p>I then spent seven years in reviewing my
+past studies, and in teaching the languages
+and the sciences&mdash;after which I extended my
+evangelical labors into other States and communities,
+that I might still more satisfactorily
+apprehend and appreciate the <em>status</em>, or the
+actual condition, of the nominally and profest
+religious or Christian world.</p>
+
+<p>Having shortly after my baptism connected
+myself with the Baptist people, and attending
+their associations as often as I could, I became
+more and more penetrated with the conviction
+that theory had usurped the place of faith,
+and that consequently, human institutions
+had been, more or less, substituted for the
+apostolic and the divine.</p>
+
+<p>During this period of investigation I had
+the pleasure of forming an intimate acquaintance
+with sundry Baptist ministers, East
+and West, as well as with the ministry of
+other denominations. Flattering prospects of
+usefulness on all sides began to expand before
+me and to inspire me with the hope of
+achieving a long-cherished object&mdash;doing some
+good in the advocacy of the primitive and
+apostolic gospel&mdash;having in the year 1820 a
+discussion on the subject of the first positive
+institution enacted by the Lord Messiah, and
+in A. D. 1823 another on the same subject&mdash;the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span>
+former more especially on the subject and
+action of Christian baptism, the latter more
+emphatically on the design of that institution
+tho including the former two.</p>
+
+<p>These discussions, more or less, embraced
+the rudimental elements of the Christian institution,
+and gave to the public a bold relief
+outline of the whole genius, spirit, letter and
+doctrine of the gospel.</p>
+
+<p>Its missionary spirit, tho not formally propounded,
+was yet indicated, in these discussions;
+because this institution was the terminus
+of the missionary work. It was a component
+element of the gospel, as clearly seen
+in the commission of the enthroned Messiah.
+Its preamble is the superlative fact of the
+whole Bible. We regret, indeed, that this
+most sublime preamble has been so much lost
+sight of even by the present living generation.
+If we ask when the Church of Jesus Christ began
+or when the reign of the Heavens commenced,
+the answer, in what is usually called
+Christendom, will make it either to be contemporaneous
+with the ministry of John the
+Harbinger, or with the birth of the Lord
+Jesus Christ. We will find one of these two
+opinions almost universally entertained. The
+Baptists are generally much attached to John
+the Baptist; the Pedobaptists, to the commencement
+of Christ's public ministry. John
+the Baptist was the first Christian missionary
+with a very considerable class of living Baptists;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span>
+the birth of Christ is the most popular
+and orthodox theory at the respective meridians
+of Lutheranism, Calvinism, and Arminianism.</p>
+
+<p>But, by the more intelligent, the resurrection,
+or the ascension of the Lord Jesus Christ,
+is generally regarded as the definite commencement
+of the Christian age or institution.</p>
+
+<p>Give us Paul's or Peter's testimony, against
+that of all theologians, living or dead. Let us
+look at the facts.</p>
+
+<p>Did not the Savior teach His personal
+pupils, or disciples, to pray, "Thy kingdom"&mdash;more
+truthfully, "Thy reign&mdash;come"? Does
+any king's reign or kingdom commence with
+his birth? Still less with his death? Did
+not our Savior Himself, in person, decline the
+honors of a worldly or temporal prince? Did
+He not declare that His kingdom "is not of
+this world"? Did He not say that He was
+going hence, or leaving this world, to receive
+or obtain a kingdom? And were not the
+keys of the kingdom first given to Peter to
+open, to announce it? And did he not, when
+in Jerusalem, on the first Pentecost, after the
+ascension of the Lord Jesus, make a public
+proclamation, saying, "Let all the house of
+Israel know assuredly that God has made (or
+constituted) the identical Jesus of Nazareth,
+the son of Mary, both the Lord and the Christ,
+or the anointed Lord"?</p>
+
+<p>Do kings reign before they are crowned?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span>
+Before they are anointed? There was not
+a Christian Church on earth, or any man
+called a Christian, until after the consecration
+and coronation of Jesus of Nazareth as the
+Christ of God.</p>
+
+<p>The era of a son's birth was never, since
+the world began, the era of his reign or of
+the commencement of it. It is a strange fact,
+to me a wonderful fact, and, considering the
+age in which we live, an overwhelming fact,
+that we, as a community, are the only people
+on the checkered map of all Christendom,
+Greek, Roman, Anglican or American, that
+preach and teach that the commonly called
+Christian era is not the era or the commencement
+of the Christian Church or kingdom of
+the Lord Jesus the Christ.</p>
+
+<p>The kingdom of the Christ could not antedate
+His coronation. Hence Peter, in announcing
+His coronation, after His ascension,
+proclaimed, saying, "Let all the house of
+Israel know assuredly that God has made&mdash;<i lang="gr" xml:lang="gr">touton
+ton Ieesoun</i>&mdash;the same, the identical
+Jesus whom you have crucified, both Lord
+and Christ"; or, in other words, has crowned
+Him the legitimate Lord of all. Then indeed
+His reign began. Then was verified the
+oracle uttered by the royal bard of Israel,
+"Jehovah said to my Jehovah"&mdash;or, "the
+Lord said to my Lord,"&mdash;"Sit thou on my
+right hand till I make thy foes thy footstool."</p>
+
+<p>Hence He could say, and did say, to His<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span>
+apostles, "All authority in the heavens and
+on the earth is given to me." In pursuance
+thereof, "Go you into all the world, proclaim
+the gospel to the whole creation; assuring
+them that everyone who believes this proclamation
+and is immersed into the name of the
+Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
+Spirit, shall be saved."</p>
+
+<p>Here, then, the missionary field is declared
+to be the whole world&mdash;the broad earth. They
+were, as we are afterwards informed, to begin
+at the first capital in the land of Judea, then
+to proceed to Samaria, the capital of the ten
+tribes, and thence to the last domicile of man
+on earth.</p>
+
+<p>There was, and there is still, in all this arrangement,
+a gracious and a glorious propriety.</p>
+
+<p>The Jews had murdered the Messiah under
+the false charge of an impostor. Was it not,
+then, divinely grand and supremely glorious
+to make this awfully bloodstained capital the
+beginning, the fountain, of the gospel age and
+mission? Hence it was decreed that all the
+earth should be the parish, and all the nations
+and languages of earth the objects, and millions
+of them the subjects, of the redeeming
+grace and tender mercies of our Savior and
+our God.</p>
+
+<p>What an extended and still extending area
+is the missionary field! There are the four
+mighty realms of Pagandom, of Papaldom, of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span>
+Mohammedandom and of ecclesiastic Sectariandom.
+These are, one and all, essentially
+and constitutionally, more or less, not of the
+apostolic Christendom.</p>
+
+<p>The divinely inspired constitution of the
+Church contains only seven articles. These
+are the seven hills, not of Rome, but of the
+true Zion of Israel's God. Paul's summary
+of them is found in the following words:
+"One body, one spirit, one hope, one Lord,
+one faith, one baptism, and one God and
+Father of all."</p>
+
+<p>The clear perception, the grateful reception,
+the cordial entertainment of these seven
+divinely constructed and instituted pillars,
+are the alone sufficient, and the all-sufficient,
+foundation&mdash;the indestructible basis&mdash;of
+Christ's kingdom on this earth, and of man's
+spiritual and eternal salvation in the full enjoyment
+of himself, his Creator, his Redeemer,
+and the whole universe of spiritual intelligence
+through all the circles and the cycles
+of an infinite, an everlasting future of being
+and of blessedness.</p>
+
+<p>The missionary spirit is, indeed, an emanation
+of the whole Godhead. God the Father
+sent His Son, His only begotten Son, into our
+world. The Son sent the Holy Spirit to bear
+witness through His twelve missionaries, the
+consecrated and Heaven-inspired apostles.
+They proclaimed the glad tidings of great joy
+to all people&mdash;to the Jews, to the Samaritans,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
+to the Gentiles, of all nations, kindreds and
+tongues. They gave in solemn charge to
+others to sound out and proclaim the glad tidings
+of great joy to all people. And need we
+ask, is not the Christian Church itself, in its
+own institution and constitution, virtually
+and essentially a missionary institution?
+Does not Paul formally state to the Thessalonians
+in his first epistle that from them
+sounded out the Word of the Lord not only
+in Macedonia and in Achaia, but in every
+place?</p>
+
+<p>No man can really or truthfully enjoy the
+spiritual, the soul-stirring, the heart-reviving
+honors and felicities of the Christian institution
+and kingdom, who does not intelligently,
+cordially and efficiently espouse the missionary
+cause.</p>
+
+<p>In other words, he must feel, he must have
+compassion for his fellow man; and, still further,
+he must practically sympathize with him
+in communicating to his spiritual necessities
+as well as to his physical wants and infirmities.
+The true ideal of all perfection&mdash;our
+blest and blissful Redeemer&mdash;went about
+continually doing good&mdash;to both the souls and
+the bodies of his fellow men; healing all that
+were, in body, soul or spirit, opprest by Satan,
+the enemy of God and of man.</p>
+
+<p>To follow his example is the grand climax
+of humanity. It is not necessary to this end
+that he should occupy the pulpit. There are,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span>
+as we conceive, myriads of Christian men in
+the private walks of life, who never aspired
+to the "sacred desk," that will far outshine,
+in eternal glory and blessedness, hosts of the
+reverend, the boasted and the boastful right
+reverend occupants of the sacred desks of this
+our day and generation.</p>
+
+<p>But Solomon has furnished our motto:&mdash;"He
+that winneth" or taketh "souls is wise"
+(Prov. xi. 30). Was he not the wisest of
+men, the most potent and the richest of
+kings, that ever lived? He had, therefore, all
+the means and facilities of acquiring what we
+call knowledge&mdash;the knowledge of men and
+things; and, consequently, the value of men
+and things was legitimately within the area
+of his understanding; or, in this case, we
+might prefer to say, with all propriety, within
+the area of his comprehension.</p>
+
+<p>Need I say that comprehension incomparably
+transcends apprehension? Simpletons
+may apprehend, but only wise men can comprehend
+anything. Solomon's rare gift was,
+that both his apprehension and his comprehension
+transcended those of all other men,
+and gave him a perspicacity and promptitude
+of decision never before or since possest by
+any man. His oracles, indeed, were the
+oracles of God. But God especially gave to
+him a power and opportunity of making one
+grand experiment and development for the
+benefit of his living contemporaries, and of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>
+all posterity, to whom God presents his biography,
+his Proverbs and his Ecclesiastes.</p>
+
+<p>"The winning of souls" is, therefore, the
+richest and best business, trade or calling, according
+to Solomon, ever undertaken or prosecuted
+by mortal man. Paul was fully aware
+of this, and therefore had always in his eye a
+"triple crown"&mdash;"a crown of righteousness,"
+a "crown of life," a "crown of glory." And
+even in this life he had "a crown of rejoicing,"
+in prospect of an exceeding and eternal
+weight of glory, imperishable in the heavens.</p>
+
+<p>There is, too, a present reward, a present
+pleasure, a present joy and peace which the
+wisdom, and the riches, and the dignity, and
+the glory, and the honors of this world never
+did, never can, and consequently never will,
+confer on its most devoted and persevering
+votaries.</p>
+
+<p>There is, indeed, a lawful and an honorable
+covetousness, which any and every Christian,
+man and woman, may cultivate and cherish.</p>
+
+<p>Paul himself justifies the poetic license,
+when he says, "Covet earnestly the best
+gifts."</p>
+
+<p>The best gifts in his horizon, however, were
+those which, when duly cultivated and employed,
+confer the greatest amount of profit
+and felicity upon others. We should, indeed,
+desire, even covet, the means and the opportunities
+of beatifying and aggrandizing one
+another with the true riches, the honors and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span>
+the dignities that appertain to the spiritual,
+the heavenly and the eternal inheritance.</p>
+
+<p>But we need not propound to your consideration
+or inquiry the claims&mdash;the paramount,
+the transcendent claims&mdash;which our enjoyment
+of the gospel and its soul-cheering, soul-animating,
+soul-enrapturing influences present
+to us as arguments and motives to extend
+and to animate its proclamation by every instrumentality
+and means which we can legitimately
+employ, to present it in all its attractions
+and claims upon the understanding, the
+conscience and the affections of our contemporaries,
+in our own country and in all others,
+as far as our most gracious and bountiful
+Benefactor affords the means and the opportunities
+of co-operating with Him, in the rescue
+and recovery of our fellow men, who, without
+such means and efforts, must forever
+perish, as aliens and enemies, in heart and
+in life, to God and to His divinely-commissioned
+ambassador, the glorious Messiah.</p>
+
+<p>We plead for the original apostolic gospel
+and its positive institutions. If the great
+apostles Peter and Paul&mdash;the former to the
+Jews and the latter to the Gentiles&mdash;announced
+the true gospel of the grace of God,
+shall we hesitate a moment on the propriety
+and the necessity, divinely imposed upon us,
+of preaching the same gospel which they
+preached, and in advocating the same institutions
+which they established, under the plenary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span>
+inspiration and direction of the Holy
+Spirit? Can we improve upon their institutions
+and enactments? What means that singular
+imperative enunciated by the evangelical
+prophet Isaiah (Isa. viii.), "Bind up the
+testimony, seal the law among my disciples?"
+What were its antecedents? Hearken! The
+prophet had just foretold. He, the subject
+of this oracle, viz: "The desire of all nations,"
+was coming to be a sanctuary; but not a sanctuary
+alone, but for a stone of stumbling and
+a rock of offense (as at this day) to both the
+houses of Israel&mdash;for a gin and for a snare to
+the inhabitants of Jerusalem.</p>
+
+<p>The Church, therefore, of right is, and
+ought to be, a great missionary society. Her
+parish is the whole earth, from sea to sea, and
+from the Euphrates to the last domicile of
+man.</p>
+
+<p>But the crowning and consummating argument
+of the missionary cause has not been
+fully presented. There is but one word, in
+the languages of earth, that fully indicates it.
+And that word indicates neither less nor more
+than what is represented&mdash;literally, exactly,
+perspicuously represented&mdash;by the word philanthropy.
+But this being a Greek word
+needs, perhaps in some cases, an exact definition.
+And to make it memorable we will
+preface it with the statement of the fact that
+this word is found but twice in the Greek
+original New Testament (Acts xxviii., 2, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span>
+Titus iii., 4.). In the first passage this word
+is, in the common version, translated "kindness,"
+and in the second, "love toward man."
+Literally and exactly, it signifies the love of
+man, objectively; but, more fully exprest, the
+love of one to another.</p>
+
+<p>The love of God to man is one form of philanthropy;
+the love of angels to one man is
+another form of philanthropy; and the love
+of man to man, as such, is the true philanthropy
+of the law. It is not the love of one
+man to another man, because of favors received
+from him; this is only gratitude. It
+is not the love of one man to another man,
+because of a common country: this is mere
+patriotism. It is not the love of man to man,
+because of a common ancestry: this is mere
+natural affection. But it is the love of man
+to man, merely because he is a man. This is
+pure philanthropy. Such was the love of God
+to man as exhibited in the gift of His dearly
+beloved Son as a sin-offering for him. This is
+the name which the inspired writers of the
+New Testament give it. So Paul uses it, Titus
+iii. and iv. It should have been translated,
+"After that the kindness and philanthropy of
+God our Savior appeared." Again, Acts
+xxviii., 2, "The barbarous people of the Island
+of Melita showed us no little philanthropy.<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a>
+They kindled a fire for us on their island,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span>
+because of the impending rain and the
+cold."</p>
+
+<p>There are, indeed, many forms and demonstrations
+of philanthropy. For one good man
+another good man might presume to die. But
+the philanthropy of God to man incomparably
+transcends all other forms of philanthropy
+known on earth or reported from heaven.</p>
+
+<p>While we were sinners, in positive and actual
+rebellion against our Father and our
+God, He freely gave up His only begotten and
+dearly beloved Son, as a sin-offering for us,
+and laid upon Him, or placed in His account,
+the sin, the aggregate sin, of the world. He
+became in the hand of His Father and our
+Father a sin-offering for us. He took upon
+Himself, and His Father "laid upon him, the
+iniquity of us all." Was ever love like this?
+Angels of all ranks, spirits of all capacities,
+still contemplate it with increasing wonder
+and delight.</p>
+
+<p>This gospel message is to be announced to
+all the world, to men of every nation under
+heaven. And this, too, with the promise of
+the forgiveness of sins and of a life everlasting
+in the heavens, to everyone who will cordially
+accept and obey it.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>IRVING</h2>
+
+<h3>PREPARATION FOR CONSULTING THE
+ORACLES OF GOD</h3>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h4>BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE</h4>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Edward Irving</span> was born at Annan,
+Dumfriesshire, Scotland, in 1792. He was
+an early friend and lover of Jane Welsh,
+who afterwards married Thomas Carlyle.
+He showed ability at school, but had also
+a taste for the preaching of extreme
+Presbyterian seceders from the Church
+of Scotland. After graduating at the
+University of Edinburgh, in 1809, he
+began life by teaching school, but obtained
+a license to preach in 1815. He became
+assistant to Chalmers at Glasgow in 1819,
+where, great preacher as he was, he felt
+himself eclipsed by Chalmers, and in 1822
+accepted the pulpit at a chapel in Hatton
+Garden, London. Here he leapt into
+fame. His melodious and resonant voice,
+his noble presence and the beauty of his
+features, enhanced the eloquence of his
+language. Eventually he became unbalanced
+by the adulation of the aristocratic
+and intellectual crowd that listened
+to him. They, however, grew tired of his
+prophecies and denunciations, and his eccentricities
+of judgment finally led to
+disruption, and "after a few years of
+futile but splendid evangelization, he died
+a broken-hearted man, tender and true
+to the last, altho the victim of unsubstantial
+religious vagaries." Carlyle
+wrote a touching memoir of his life. He
+died in 1834.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>IRVING</h2>
+
+<h3>1792-1834</h3>
+
+<h4>PREPARATION FOR CONSULTING THE
+ORACLES OF GOD</h4>
+
+<p><em>Search the scriptures.</em>&mdash;John v., 39.</p>
+
+
+<p>There was a time when each revelation
+of the word of God had an introduction
+into this earth, which neither
+permitted men to doubt whence it came,
+nor wherefore it was sent. If at the
+giving of each several truth a star was
+not lighted up in heaven, as at the birth
+of the Prince of Truth, there was done upon
+the earth a wonder, to make her children
+listen to the message of their Maker. The
+Almighty made bare His arm; and, through
+mighty acts shown by His holy servants, gave
+demonstration of His truth, and found for it a
+sure place among the other matters of human
+knowledge and belief.</p>
+
+<p>But now the miracles of God have ceased,
+and nature, secure and unmolested, is no
+longer called on for testimonies to her Creator's
+voice. No burning bush draws the footsteps
+to His presence chamber; no invisible
+voice holds the ear awake; no hand cometh
+forth from the obscurity to write His purposes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span>
+in letters of flame. The vision is shut up, and
+the testimony is sealed, and the Word of the
+Lord is ended, and this solitary volume, with
+its chapters and verses, is the sum total of all
+for which the chariot of heaven made so many
+visits to the earth, and the Son of God Himself
+tabernacled and dwelt among us.</p>
+
+<p>The truth which it contains once dwelt undivulged
+in the bosom of God; and, on coming
+forth to take its place among things revealed,
+the heavens and the earth, and nature,
+through all her chambers, gave reverent welcome.
+Beyond what it contains, the mysteries
+of the future are unknown. To gain it acceptation
+and currency, the noble company of
+martyrs testified unto the death. The general
+assembly of the first-born in heaven made it
+the day-star of their hopes, and the pavilion
+of their peace. Its every sentence is charmed
+with the power of God, and powerful to the
+everlasting salvation of souls.</p>
+
+<p>Having our minds filled with these thoughts
+of the primeval divinity of revealed wisdom
+when she dwelt in the bosom of God, and was
+of His eternal Self a part, long before He prepared
+the heavens, or set a compass upon the
+face of the deep; revolving also how, by the
+space of four thousand years, every faculty
+of mute nature did solemn obeisance to this
+daughter of the Divine mind, whenever He
+pleased to commission her forth to the help of
+mortals; and further meditating upon the delights<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span>
+which she had of old with the sons of
+men, the height of heavenly temper to which
+she raised them, and the offspring of magnanimous
+deeds which these two&mdash;the wisdom of
+God, and the soul of man&mdash;did engender between
+themselves&mdash;meditating, I say, upon
+these mighty topics, our soul is smitten with
+grief and shame to remark how in this latter
+day she hath fallen from her high estate;
+and fallen along with her the great and noble
+character of men. Or, if there be still a few
+names, as of the missionary martyr, to emulate
+the saints of old&mdash;how to the commonalty
+of Christians her oracles have fallen into a
+household commonness, and her visits into a
+cheap familiarity; while by the multitude she
+is mistaken for a minister of terror sent to
+oppress poor mortals with moping melancholy,
+and inflict a wound upon the happiness
+of human kind.</p>
+
+<p>For there is now no express stirring up the
+faculties to meditate her high and heavenly
+strains&mdash;there is no formal sequestration of
+the mind from all other concerns, on purpose
+for her special entertainment&mdash;there is no
+house of solemn seeking and solemn waiting
+for a spiritual frame, before entering and
+listening to the voice of the Almighty's wisdom.
+Who feels the sublime dignity there is
+in a saying, fresh descended from the porch
+of heaven? Who feels the awful weight there
+is in the least iota that hath dropped from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span>
+the lips of God? Who feels the thrilling fear
+or trembling hope there is in words whereon
+the destinies of himself do hang? Who feels
+the swelling tide of gratitude within his
+breast, for redemption and salvation, instead
+of flat despair and everlasting retribution?
+Yea, that which is the guide and spur of all
+duty, the necessary aliment of Christian life,
+the first and the last of Christian knowledge
+and Christian feeling, hath, to speak the best,
+degenerated in these days to stand, rank and
+file, among those duties whereof it is parent,
+preserver, and commander. And, to speak not
+the best, but the fair and common truth, this
+book, the offspring of the Divine mind, and
+the perfection of heavenly wisdom, is permitted
+to lie from day to day, perhaps from week
+to week, unheeded and unperused, never welcome
+to our happy, healthy, and energetic
+moods; admitted, if admitted at all, in seasons
+of sickness, feeble-mindedness, and disabling
+sorrow. Yes, that which was sent to be a
+spirit of ceaseless joy and hope within the
+heart of man, is treated as the enemy of
+happiness, and the murderer of enjoyment;
+and eyed askance, as the remembrancer of
+death, and the very messenger of hell.</p>
+
+<p>Oh! if books had but tongues to speak their
+wrongs, then might this book well exclaim:
+Hear, O heavens! and give ear, O earth! I
+came from the love and embrace of God, and
+mute nature, to whom I brought no boon,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span>
+did me rightful homage. To men I come, and
+my words were to the children of men. I
+disclosed to you the mysteries hereafter, and
+the secrets of the throne of God. I set open
+to you the gates of salvation, and the way of
+eternal life, hitherto unknown. Nothing in
+heaven did I withhold from your hope and
+ambition; and upon your earthly lot I poured
+the full horn of Divine providence and consolation.
+But ye requited me with no welcome,
+ye held no festivity on my arrival; ye sequester
+me from happiness and heroism, closeting
+me with sickness and infirmity: ye make not
+of me, nor use me for, your guide to wisdom
+and prudence, but put me into a place in your
+last of duties, and withdraw me to a mere corner
+of your time; and most of ye set me at
+naught and utterly disregard me. I come, the
+fulness of the knowledge of God; angels delighted
+in my company, and desired to dive
+into my secrets. But ye, mortals, place masters
+over me, subjecting me to the discipline and
+dogmatism of men, and tutoring me in your
+schools of learning. I came, not to be silent in
+your dwellings, but to speak welfare to you
+and to your children. I came to rule, and my
+throne to set up in the hearts of men. Mine
+ancient residence was the bosom of God; no
+residence will I have but the soul of an immortal;
+and if you had entertained me, I
+should have possest you of the peace which
+I had with God, "when I was with Him and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span>
+was daily His delight, rejoicing always before
+Him. Because I have called you and
+ye have refused, I have stretched out my hand
+and no man regarded; but ye have set at
+naught all my counsel and would none of my
+reproof; I also will laugh at your calamity,
+and mock when your fear cometh as desolation,
+and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind,
+when distress and anguish cometh upon
+you. Then shall they cry upon me, but I will
+not answer; they shall seek me early, but they
+shall not find me."</p>
+
+<p>From this cheap estimation and wanton
+neglect of God's counsel, and from the terror
+of the curse consequent thereon, we have
+resolved, in the strength of God, to do our
+endeavor to deliver this congregation of His
+intelligent and worshiping people&mdash;an endeavor
+which we make with a full perception
+of the difficulties to be overcome on every side,
+within no less than without the sacred pale;
+and upon which we enter with the utmost
+diffidence of our powers, yet with the full
+purpose of straining them to the utmost, according
+to the measure with which it hath
+pleased God to endow our mind. And do
+Thou, O Lord, from whom cometh the perception
+of truth, vouchsafe to Thy servant an
+unction from Thine own Spirit, who searcheth
+all things, yes, the deep things of God;
+and vouchsafe to Thy people "the hearing ear
+and the understanding heart, that they may<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span>
+hear and understand, and their souls may
+live!"</p>
+
+<p>Before the Almighty made His appearance
+upon Sinai, there were awful precursors sent
+to prepare His way; while He abode in sight,
+there were solemn ceremonies and a strict
+ritual of attendance; when He departed, the
+whole camp set itself to conform unto His
+revealed will. Likewise, before the Savior
+appeared, with His better law, there was a
+noble procession of seers and prophets, who
+decried and warned the world of His coming;
+when He came there were solemn announcements
+in the heavens and on the earth; He did
+not depart without due honors; and then
+followed, on His departure, a succession of
+changes and alterations which are still in
+progress, and shall continue in progress till
+the world's end. This may serve to teach us,
+that a revelation of the Almighty's will makes
+demand for these three things, on the part of
+those to whom it is revealed: A due preparation
+for receiving it; a diligent attention to it
+while it is disclosing; a strict observance of it
+when it is delivered.</p>
+
+<p>In the whole book of the Lord's revelations
+you shall search in vain for one which is devoid
+of these necessary parts. Witness the
+awestruck Isaiah, while the Lord displayed
+before him the sublime pomp of His presence;
+and, not content with overpowering the frail
+sense of the prophet, dispatched a seraph to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span>
+do the ceremonial of touching his lip with
+hallowed fire, all before He uttered one word
+into his astonished ear. Witness the majestic
+apparition to Saint John, in the Apocalypse,
+of all the emblematical glory of the Son of
+Man, allowed to take silent effect upon the
+apostle's spirit, and prepare it for the revelation
+of things to come. These heard with all
+their absorbed faculties, and with all their
+powers addrest them to the bidding of the
+Lord. But, if this was in aught flinched from,
+witness, in the persecution of the prophet
+Jonah, the fearful issues which ensued. From
+the presence of the Lord he could not flee.
+Fain would he have escaped to the uttermost
+parts of the earth; but in the mighty
+waters the terrors of the Lord fell upon him;
+and when engulfed in the deep, and entombed
+in the monster of the deep, still the Lord's
+word was upon the obdurate prophet, who had
+no rest, not the rest of the grave, till he had
+fulfilled it to the very uttermost.</p>
+
+<p>Now, judging that every time we open the
+pages of this holy book, we are to be favored
+with no less than a communication from on
+high, in substance the same as those whereof
+we have detailed the three distinct and several
+parts, we conceive it due to the majesty of
+Him who speaks, that we, in like manner,
+discipline our spirits with a due preparation,
+and have them in proper frame, before we
+listen to the voice; that, while it is disclosing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span>
+to us the important message, we be wrapt in
+full attention; and that, when it hath disburdened
+itself into our opened and enlarged
+spirits, we proceed forthwith to the business
+of its fulfilment, whithersoever and to whatsoever
+it summon us forth. Upon each of
+these three duties, incumbent upon one who
+would not forego the benefit of a heavenly
+message, we will discourse apart, addressing
+ourselves in this discourse to the first-mentioned
+of the three.</p>
+
+<p>The preparation for the announcement.&mdash;"When
+God uttereth His voice," says the
+Psalmist, "coals of fire are kindled; the hills
+melt down like wax; the earth quakes; and
+deep proclaims itself unto hollow deep."
+These sensible images of the Creator have
+now vanished, and we are left alone, in the
+deep recesses of the meditative mind, to discern
+His coming forth. No trump of heaven now
+speaketh in the world's ear. No angelic conveyance
+of Heaven's will taketh shape from
+the vacant air; and having done his errand,
+retireth into his airy habitation. No human
+messenger putteth forth his miraculous hand
+to heal nature's unmedicable wounds, winning
+for his words a silent and astonished
+audience. Majesty and might no longer precede
+the oracles of Heaven. They lie silent
+and unobtrusive, wrapt up in their little
+compass, one volume among many, innocently
+handed to and fro, having no distinction but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span>
+that in which our mustered thoughts are enabled
+to invest them. The want of solemn
+preparation and circumstantial pomp, the
+imagination of the mind hath now to supply.
+The presence of the Deity, and the authority
+of His voice, our thoughtful spirits must
+discern. Conscience must supply the terrors
+that were wont to go before Him; and the
+brightness of His coming, which the sense can
+no longer behold, the heart, ravished with His
+word, must feel.</p>
+
+<p>For the solemn vocation of all her powers,
+to do her Maker honor and give Him welcome,
+it is, at the very least, necessary that the soul
+stand absolved from every call. Every foreign
+influence or authority arising out of the
+world, or the things of the world, should be
+burst when about to stand before the fountain
+of all authority; every argument, every invention,
+every opinion of man forgot, when
+about to approach to the Father and oracle
+of all intelligence. And as subjects, when
+their honors, with invitations, are held disengaged,
+tho preoccupied with a thousand
+appointments, so, upon an audience, fixt and
+about to be holden with the King of Kings,
+it will become the honored mortal to break
+loose from all thraldom of men and things,
+and be arrayed in liberty of thought and
+action to drink in the rivers of His pleasure,
+and to perform the mission of His lips.</p>
+
+<p>Now far otherwise it hath appeared to us,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span>
+that Christians as well as worldly men come
+to this most august occupation of listening to
+the word of God; preoccupied and prepossest,
+inclining to it a partial ear, and straitened
+understanding, and a disaffected will.</p>
+
+<p>The Christian public are prone to preoccupy
+themselves with the admiration of those
+opinions by which they stand distinguished
+as a Church or sect from other Christians, and
+instead of being quite unfettered to receive
+the whole counsel of the Divinity, they are
+prepared to welcome it no further than it
+bears upon, and stands with opinions which
+they already favor. To this pre-judgment
+the early use of catechisms mainly contributes,
+which, however serviceable in their
+place, have the disadvantage of presenting the
+truth in a form altogether different from what
+it occupies in the world itself. In the one it
+is presented to the intellect chiefly (and in our
+catechisms to an intellect of a very subtle
+order), in the other it is presented more
+frequently to the heart, to the affections, to
+the emotions, to the fancy, and to all the faculties
+of the soul. In early youth, which is so
+applied to those compilations, an association
+takes place between religion and intellect, and
+a divorcement of religion from the other
+powers of the inner man. This derangement,
+judging from observation and experience, it is
+exceedingly difficult to put to rights in afterlife;
+and so it comes to pass, that in listening<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span>
+to the oracles of religion, the intellect is
+chiefly awake, and the better parts of the message&mdash;those
+which address the heart and its
+affections, those which dilate and enlarge our
+admiration of the Godhead, and those which
+speak to the various sympathies of our nature&mdash;we
+are, by the injudicious use of these narrow
+epitomes, disqualified to receive.</p>
+
+<p>In the train of these comes controversy with
+its rough voice and unmeek aspect, to disqualify
+the soul for a full and fair audience
+of its Maker's word. The points of the faith
+we have been called on to defend, or which
+are reputable with our party, assume, in our
+esteem, an importance disproportionate to
+their importance in the Word, which we come
+to relish chiefly when it goes to sustain them,
+and the Bible is hunted for arguments and
+texts of controversy, which are treasured up
+for future service. The solemn stillness which
+the soul should hold before his Maker, so
+favorable to meditation and rapt communion
+with the throne of God, is destroyed at every
+turn by suggestions of what is orthodox and
+evangelical&mdash;where all is orthodox and evangelical;
+the spirit of such readers becomes
+lean, being fed with abstract truths and
+formal propositions; their temper uncongenial,
+being ever disturbed with controversial
+suggestions; their prayers undevout recitals
+of their opinions; their discourse technical announcements
+of their faith. Intellect, old intellect,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span>
+hath the sway over heavenward devotion
+and holy fervor. Man, contentious man,
+hath the attention which the unsearchable
+God should undivided have; and the fine, full
+harmony of heaven's melodious voice, which,
+heard apart, were sufficient to lap the soul in
+ecstasies unspeakable, is jarred and interfered
+with, and the heavenly spell is broken by the
+recurring conceits, sophisms, and passions of
+men. Now truly an utter degradation it is
+of the Godhead to have His word in league
+with that of man, or any council of men.
+What matter to me whether the Pope, or any
+work of any mind, be exalted to the quality of
+God? If any helps are to be imposed for the
+understanding, or safeguarding, or sustaining
+of the word, why not the help of statues
+and pictures of my devotions? Therefore,
+while the warm fancies of the Southerns have
+given their idolatry to the ideal forms of noble
+art, let us Northerns beware we give not our
+idolatry to the cold and coarse abstractions of
+human intellect.</p>
+
+<p>For the preoccupations of worldly minds,
+they are not to be reckoned up, being manifold
+as their favorite passions and pursuits. One
+thing only can be said, that before coming to
+the oracles of God they are not preoccupied
+with the expectation and fear of Him. No
+chord in their heart is in unison with things
+unseen; no moments are set apart for religious
+thought and meditation; no anticipations of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span>
+the honored interview; no prayer of preparation
+like that of Daniel before Gabriel was
+sent to teach him; no devoutness like that of
+Cornelius before the celestial visitation; no
+fastings like that of Peter before the revelation
+of the glory of the Gentiles! Now to
+minds which are not attuned to holiness, the
+words of God find no entrance, striking heavy
+on the ear, seldom making way to the understanding,
+almost never to the heart. To
+spirits hot with conversation, perhaps heady
+with argument, uncomposed by solemn
+thought, but ruffled and in uproar from the
+concourse of worldly interests, the sacred page
+may be spread out, but its accents are
+drowned in the noise which hath not yet subsided
+in the breast. All the awe, and pathos,
+and awakened consciousness of a Divine
+approach, imprest upon the ancients by the
+procession of solemnities, is to worldly men
+without a substitute. They have not yet
+solicited themselves to be in readiness. In a
+usual mood and vulgar frame they come to
+God's word as to other compositions, reading
+it without any active imaginations about Him
+who speaks; feeling no awe of a sovereign
+Lord, nor care of a tender Father, nor devotion
+to a merciful Savior. Nowise deprest
+themselves out of their wonted dependence,
+nor humiliated before the King of Kings&mdash;no
+prostrations of the soul, nor falling at His
+feet as dead&mdash;no exclamation, as of Isaiah,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span>
+"Wo is me, for I am of unclean lips!"&mdash;no
+request "Send me"&mdash;nor fervent ejaculation
+of welcome, as of Samuel, "Lord, speak, for
+Thy servant heareth!" Truly they feel toward
+His word much as to the word of an
+equal. No wonder it shall fail of happy influence
+upon the spirits which have, as it were,
+on purpose, disqualified themselves for its
+benefits by removing from the regions of
+thought and feeling which it accords with,
+into other regions, which it is of too severe
+dignity to affect, otherwise than with stern
+menace and direful foreboding! If they
+would have it bless them and do them good,
+they must change their manner of approaching
+it, and endeavor to bring themselves into
+that prepared, and collected, and reverential
+frame which becomes an interview with the
+High and Holy One who inhabiteth the
+praises of eternity.</p>
+
+<p>Having thus spoken without equivocation,
+and we hope without offense, to the contradictoriness
+and preoccupation with which
+Christians and worldly men are apt to come to
+the perusal of the Word of God, we shall now
+set forth the two master-feelings under which
+we shall address ourselves to the sacred occupation.</p>
+
+<p>It is a good custom, inherited from the
+hallowed days of Scottish piety, and in our
+cottages still preserved, tho in our cities
+generally given up, to preface the morning<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span>
+and evening worship of the family with a
+short invocation of blessing from the Lord.
+This is in unison with the practise and recommendation
+of pious men, never to open the
+Divine Word without a silent invocation of
+the Divine Spirit. But no address to heaven
+is of any virtue, save as it is the expression of
+certain pious sentiments with which the mind
+is full and overflowing. Of those sentiments
+which befit the mind that comes into conference
+with its Maker, the first and most prominent
+should be gratitude for His ever having
+condescended to hold commerce with such
+wretched and fallen creatures. Gratitude not
+only expressing itself in proper terms, but
+possessing the mind with one abiding and
+over-mastering mood, under which it shall sit
+imprest the whole duration of the interview.
+Such an emotion as can not utter itself in
+language&mdash;tho by language it indicates its
+presence&mdash;but keeps us in a devout and adoring
+frame, while the Lord is uttering His
+voice.</p>
+
+<p>Go visit a desolate widow with consolation,
+and help, and fatherhood of her orphan
+children&mdash;do it again and again&mdash;and your
+presence, the sound of your approaching
+footstep, the soft utterance of your voice, the
+very mention of your name, shall come to
+dilate her heart with a fulness which defies
+her tongue to utter, but speaking by the
+tokens of a swimming eye, and clasped hands,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span>
+and fervent ejaculations to heaven upon your
+head! No less copious acknowledgment of
+God, the author of our well-being, and the
+Father of our better hopes, ought we to feel
+when His Word discloseth to us the excess of
+His love. Tho a veil be now cast over the
+Majesty which speaks, it is the voice of the
+Eternal which we hear, coming in soft cadences
+to win our favor, yet omnipotent as the voice
+of the thunder, and overpowering as the rushing
+of many waters. And tho the evil of
+the future intervene between our hand and
+the promised goods, still are they from His
+lips who speaks, and it is done, who commands,
+and all things stand fast. With no
+less emotion, therefore, should this book be
+opened, than if, like him in the Apocalypse,
+you saw the voice which spake; or, like him in
+the trance, you were into the third heaven
+translated, companying and communing with
+the realities of glory which the eye hath not
+seen, nor ear heard, nor the heart of man
+conceived.</p>
+
+<p>Far and foreign from such an opened and
+awakened bosom is that cold and formal hand
+which is generally laid upon the sacred
+volume; that unfeeling and unimpressive tone
+with which its accents are pronounced; and
+that listless and incurious ear into which its
+blessed sounds are received. How can you,
+thus unimpassioned, hold communion with
+themes in which everything awful, vital, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span>
+endearing meet together? Why is not
+curiosity, curiosity ever hungry, on edge
+to know the doings and intentions of
+Jehovah, King of Kings? Why is not
+interest, interest ever awake, on tip-toe to
+hear the future destiny of itself? Why
+is not the heart, that panteth over the
+world after love and friendship, overpowered
+with the full tide of the divine acts and expressions
+of love? Where is nature gone when
+she is not moved with the tender mercy of
+Christ? Methinks the affections of men are
+fallen into the yellow leaf. Of the poets which
+charm the world's ear, who is he that inditeth
+a song unto his God? Some will tune their
+harps to sensual pleasure, and by the enchantment
+of their genius well-nigh commend their
+unholy themes to the imagination of saints.
+Others, to the high and noble sentiments of the
+heart, will sing of domestic joys and happy
+unions, casting around sorrow the radiancy of
+virtue, and bodying forth, in undying forms,
+the short-lived visions of joy! Others have
+enrolled themselves the high-priests of mute
+nature's charms, enchanting her echoes with
+their minstrelsy, and peopling her solitudes
+with the bright creatures of their fancy. But
+when, since the days of the blind master of
+English song, hath any poured forth a lay
+worthy of the Christian theme? Nor in philosophy,
+"the palace of the soul," have men
+been more mindful of their Maker. The flowers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span>
+of the garden and the herbs of the field
+have their unwearied devotees, crossing the
+ocean, wayfaring in the desert, and making
+devout pilgrimages to every region of nature
+for offerings to their patron muse. The rocks,
+from their residences among the clouds to
+their deep rests in the dark bowels of the
+earth, have a bold and most venturous priesthood,
+who see in their rough and flinty faces
+a more delectable image to adore than in the
+revealed countenance of God. And the political
+warfare of the world is a very Moloch,
+who can at any time command his hecatomb of
+human victims. But the revealed suspense of
+God, to which the harp of David, and the
+prophetic lyre of Isaiah were strung, the prudence
+of God, which the wisest of men coveted
+after, preferring it to every gift which heaven
+could confer, and the eternal intelligence
+Himself in human form, and the unction of
+the Holy One which abideth&mdash;these the common
+heart of man hath forsaken, and refused
+to be charmed withal.</p>
+
+<p>I testify, that there ascendeth not from
+earth a hosanna of her children to bear witness
+in the ear of the upper regions to the
+wonderful manifestations of her God! From
+a few scattered hamlets in a small portion of
+her territory a small voice ascendeth, like the
+voice of one crying in the wilderness. But to
+the service of our general Preserver there is
+no concourse, from Dan unto Beersheba, of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span>
+our people, the greater part of whom, after
+two thousand years of apostolic commission,
+have not the testimonials of our God; and the
+multitude of those who disrespect or despise
+them!</p>
+
+<p>But, to return from this lamentation,
+which may God hear, who doth not disregard
+the cries of His afflicted people! With the full
+sense of obligation to the giver, combine a
+humble sense of your own incapacity to value
+and to use the gift of His oracles. Having no
+taste whatever for the mean estimates which
+are made, and the coarse invectives that are
+vented, against human nature, which, tho
+true in the main, are often in the manner so
+unfeeling and triumphant, as to reveal hot
+zeal rather than tender and deep sorrow, we
+will not give in to this popular strain. And
+yet it is a truth by experience,
+revealed, that
+tho there be in man most noble faculties,
+and a nature restless after the knowledge and
+truth of things, there are toward God and His
+revealed will an indisposition and a regardlessness,
+which the most tender and enlightened
+consciences are the most ready to
+acknowledge. Of our emancipated youth,
+who, bound after the knowledge of the visible
+works of God, and the gratification of the
+various instincts of nature, how few betake
+themselves at all, how few absorb themselves
+with the study and obedience of the Word of
+God! And when, by God's visitation, we address<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span>
+ourselves to the task, how slow is our
+progress and how imperfect our performance!
+It is most true that nature is unwilling to the
+subject of the Scriptures. The soul is previously
+possest with adverse interests; the
+world hath laid an embargo on her faculties,
+and monopolized them to herself; old habit
+hath perhaps added to his almost incurable
+callousness; and the enemy of God and man is
+skilful to defend what he hath already won.
+So circumstanced, and every man is so circumstanced,
+we come to the audience of the Word
+of God, and listen in the worse tune than a
+wanton to a sermon, or a hardened knave to a
+judicial address. Our understanding is prepossest
+with a thousand idols of the world&mdash;religious
+or irreligious&mdash;which corrupt the
+reading of the Word into a straining of the
+text to their service, and when it will not
+strain, cause it to be skimmed, and perhaps
+despised or hated. Such a thing as a free and
+unlimited reception of all parts of the Scripture
+into the mind, is a thing most rare to be
+met with, and when met with will be found
+the result of many a sore submission of
+nature's opinions as well as of nature's
+likings.</p>
+
+<p>But the Word, as hath been said, is not for
+the intellect alone, but for the heart, and for
+the will. Now if any one be so wedded to his
+own candor as to think he doth accept the
+divine truth unabated, surely no one will<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span>
+flatter himself into the belief that his heart
+is attuned and enlarged for all divine commandments.
+The man who thus misdeems of
+himself must, if his opinions were just, be like
+a sheet of fair paper, unblotted and unwritten
+on; whereas all men are already occupied,
+to the very fulness, with other opinions and
+attachments and desires than the Word reveals.
+We do not grow Christians by the same
+culture by which we grow men, otherwise what
+need of divine revelation, and divine assistance?
+But being unacquainted from the womb
+with God, and attached to what is seen and
+felt, through early and close acquaintance, we
+are ignorant and detached from what is unseen
+and unfelt. The Word is a novelty to
+our nature, its truths fresh truths, its affections
+fresh affections, its obedience gathered
+from the apprehension of nature and the commerce
+of the worldly life. Therefore there
+needeth, in one that would be served from this
+storehouse opened by heaven, a disrelish of his
+old acquisitions, and a preference of the new,
+a simple, child-like teachableness, an allowance
+of ignorance and error, with whatever
+else beseems an anxious learner. Coming to
+the Word of God, we are like children brought
+into the conversations of experienced men;
+and we should humbly listen and reverently
+inquire; or we are like raw rustics introduced
+into high and polished life, and we should
+unlearn our coarseness, and copy the habits of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span>
+the station; nay we are like offenders caught,
+and for the moment committed to the bosom
+of honorable society, with the power of regaining
+our lost condition and inheriting honor
+and trust&mdash;therefore we should walk softly and
+tenderly, covering our former reproach with
+modesty and humbleness, hasting to redeem
+our reputation by distinguished performances,
+against offense doubly guarded, doubly watchful
+for dangerous and extreme positions to
+demonstrate our recovered goodness.</p>
+
+<p>These two sentiments&mdash;devout veneration of
+God for His unspeakable gift, and deep distrust
+of our capacity to estimate and use it
+aright&mdash;will generate in the mind a constant
+aspiration after the guidance and instruction
+of a higher power; the first sentiment
+of goodness remembered, emboldening us to
+draw near to Him who first drew near to us,
+and who with Christ will not refuse us any
+gift; the second sentiment, of weakness remembered,
+teaching us our need, and prompting
+us by every interest of religion and every
+feeling of helplessness to seek of Him who
+hath said, "If any one lack wisdom let him
+ask God, who giveth liberally and upbraideth
+not." The soul which under these two
+master-feelings cometh to read, shall not read
+without profit. Every new revelation, feeding
+his gratitude and nourishing his former ignorance,
+will confirm the emotions he is under,
+and carry them onward to an unlimited<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span>
+dimension. Such a one will prosper in the
+way; enlargement of the inner man will be his
+portion and the establishment in the truth
+his exceeding great reward. "In the strength
+of the Lord shall his right hand get victory&mdash;even
+in the name of the Lord of Hosts. His
+soul shall also flourish with the fruits of righteousness
+from the seed of the word, which
+liveth and abideth forever."</p>
+
+<p>Thus delivered from prepossessions of all
+other masters, and arrayed in the raiment of
+humility and love, the soul should advance
+to the meeting of her God; and she should
+call a muster of her faculties and have all her
+poor grace in attendance, and anything she
+knows of His excellent works and exalted
+ways she should summon up to her remembrance;
+her understanding she should quicken,
+her memory refresh, her imagination stimulate,
+her affections cherish, and her conscience
+arouse. All that is within her should be
+stirred up, her whole glory should awake and
+her whole beauty display itself for the meeting
+of her King. As His hand-maiden she
+should meet Him; His own handiwork, tho
+sore defaced, yet seeking restoration; His
+humble, because offending, servant&mdash;yet nothing
+slavish, tho humble&mdash;nothing superstitious,
+tho devout&mdash;nothing tame, tho modest
+in her demeanor; but quick and ready, all
+addrest and wound up for her Maker's will.</p>
+
+<p>How different the ordinary proceeding of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span>
+Christians, who, with timorous, mistrustful
+spirits, with an abeyance of intellect, and a
+dwarfish reduction of their natural powers,
+enter to the conference of the Word of God!
+The natural powers of man are to be mistrusted,
+doubtless, as the willing instruments
+of the evil one; but they must be honored also
+as the necessary instruments of the Spirit of
+God, whose operation is a dream, if it be not
+through knowledge, intellect, conscience, and
+action. Now Christians, heedless of the grand
+resurrection of the mighty instruments of
+thought and action, at the same time coveting
+hard after holy attainment, do often resign
+the mastery of themselves, and are taken into
+the counsel of the religious world&mdash;whirling
+around the eddy of some popular leader&mdash;and
+so drifted, I will not say from godliness, but
+drifted certainly from that noble, manly and
+independent course, which, under steerage of
+the Word of God, they might safely have pursued
+for the precious interests of their immortal
+souls. Meanwhile these popular
+leaders, finding no necessity for strenuous endeavors
+and high science in the ways of God,
+but having a gathering host to follow them,
+deviate from the ways of deep and penetrating
+thought&mdash;refuse the contest with the literary
+and accomplished enemies of the faith&mdash;bring
+a contempt upon the cause in which
+mighty men did formerly gird themselves to
+the combat&mdash;and so cast the stumbling-block<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span>
+of a mistaken paltryness between enlightened
+men and the cross of Christ! So far from this
+simple-mindedness (but its proper name is
+feeble-mindedness), Christians should be&mdash;as
+aforetime in this island they were wont to be&mdash;the
+princes of human intellect, the lights of
+the world, the salt of the political and social
+state. Till they come forth from the swaddling-bands,
+in which foreign schools have
+girt them, and walk boldly upon the high
+places of human understanding, they shall
+never obtain that influence in the upper
+regions of knowledge and power, of which,
+unfortunately, they have not the apostolic
+unction to be in quest. They will never be the
+master and commanding spirit of the time,
+until they cast off the wrinkled and withered
+skin of an obsolete old age, and clothe themselves
+with intelligence as with a garment, and
+bring forth the fruits of power and love and
+of a sound mind.</p>
+
+<p>Mistake us not, for we steer in a narrow,
+very narrow channel, with rocks of popular
+prejudice on every side. While we thus invocate
+to the reading of the Word, the highest
+strains of the human soul, mistake us not as
+derogating from the office of the Spirit of God.
+Far be it from any Christian, much further
+from any Christian pastor, to withdraw from
+God the honor which is everywhere His due;
+but there most of all His due where the human
+mind labored alone for thousands of years,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span>
+and labored with no success&mdash;viz., the regeneration
+of itself, and its restoration to the last
+semblance of the divinity! Oh! let him be
+reverently inquired after, devoutly meditated
+on, and most thankfully acknowledged in
+every step of progress from the soul's fresh
+awakening out of her dark, oblivious sleep&mdash;even
+to her ultimate attainment upon earth
+and full accomplishment for heaven. And
+there may be a fuller choir of awakened men
+to advance His honor and glory here on earth,
+and hereafter in heaven above; let the saints
+bestir themselves like angels and the ministers
+of religion like archangels strong! And now
+at length let us have a demonstration made of
+all that is noble in thought, and generous in
+action, and devoted in piety, for bestirring
+this lethargy, and breaking the bonds of hell,
+and redeeming the whole world to the service
+of its God and King!</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">&nbsp;</a><br /><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>ARNOLD</h2>
+
+<h3>ALIVE IN GOD</h3>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h4>BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE</h4>
+
+
+<p>Thomas Arnold, schoolmaster and
+preacher, was born at West Cowes, Isle
+of Wight, in 1795. He was educated at
+Oxford, and after his graduation taught
+as fellow of Oriel College, until in 1820
+he removed to Laleham near Haines and
+took pupils to prepare for the universities.
+In 1827 he was elected to the head mastership
+of Rugby, and took priest's orders
+before entering upon his duties. At
+Rugby he remained till his death in 1842.
+His great work as an educator consisted
+in teaching boys the duty of self-government,
+self-control and freedom of intellectual
+judgement. His sermons in the
+school chapel were distinguished by simplicity
+and profound moral and religious
+earnestness.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>ARNOLD</h2>
+
+<h3>1795-1842</h3>
+
+<h4>ALIVE IN GOD</h4>
+
+<p><em>God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.</em>&mdash;Matt.
+xxii., 32.</p>
+
+
+<p>We hear these words as a part of our
+Lord's answer to the Sadducees;
+and as their question was put in
+evident profaneness, and the answer to it is
+one which to our minds is quite obvious and
+natural, so we are apt to think that in this
+particular story there is less than usual that
+particularly concerns us. But it so happens
+that our Lord in answering the Sadducees has
+brought in one of the most universal and most
+solemn of all truths,&mdash;which is indeed implied
+in many parts of the Old Testament, but
+which the Gospel has revealed to us in all its
+fulness,&mdash;the truth contained in the words of
+the text, that "God is not the God of the
+dead, but of the living."</p>
+
+<p>I would wish to unfold a little what is contained
+in these words which we often hear,
+even, perhaps, without quite understanding
+them, and many times oftener without fully
+entering into them. And we may take them,
+without fully entering into them. And we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span>
+may take them, first, in their first part, where
+they say that "God is not the God of the
+dead."</p>
+
+<p>The word "dead," we know, is constantly
+used in Scripture in a double sense, as meaning
+those who are dead spiritually as well as
+those who are dead naturally. And in either
+sense the words are alike applicable: "God is
+not the God of the dead."</p>
+
+<p>God's not being the God of the dead signifies
+two things: that they who are without Him
+are dead, as well as that they who are dead
+are also without Him. So far as our knowledge
+goes respecting inferior animals they appear
+to be examples of this truth. They appear
+to us to have no knowledge of God; and we
+are not told that they have any other life than
+the short one of which our senses inform us.
+I am well aware that our ignorance of their
+condition is so great that we may not dare to
+say anything of them positively; there may
+be a hundred things true respecting them
+which we neither know nor imagine. I would
+only say that according to that most imperfect
+light in which we see them the two points
+of which I have been speaking appear to meet
+in them: we believe that they have no consciousness
+of God, and we believe that they will die.
+And so far, therefore, they afford an example
+of the agreement, if I may so speak, between
+these two points; and were intended, perhaps,
+to be to our view a continual image of it. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span>
+we had far better speak of ourselves. And
+here, too, it is the case that "God is not the
+God of the dead." If we are without Him
+we are dead, and if we are dead we are without
+Him; in other words, the two ideas of
+death and absence from God are in fact
+synonymous.</p>
+
+<p>Thus, in the account given of the fall of
+man, the sentence of death and of being cast
+out of Eden go together; and if any one compares
+the description of the second Eden in
+the Revelation, and recollects how especially
+it is there said that God dwells in the midst
+of it, and is its light by day and night, he will
+see that the banishment from the first Eden
+means a banishment from the presence of God.
+And thus, in the day that Adam sinned he
+died; for he was cast out of Eden immediately,
+however long he may have moved about
+afterward upon the earth where God was not.
+And how very strong to the same point are
+the words of Hezekiah's prayer, "The grave
+cannot praise Thee, Death cannot celebrate
+Thee; they that go down into the pit cannot
+hope for Thy truth"; words which express
+completely the feeling that God is not the
+God of the dead. This, too, appears to be the
+sense generally of the expression used in various
+parts of the Old Testament, "Thou shalt
+surely die."</p>
+
+<p>It is, no doubt, left purposely obscure; nor
+are we ever told in so many words all that is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span>
+meant by death; but, surely, it always implies
+a separation from God, and the being&mdash;whatever
+the notion may extend to&mdash;the being dead
+to Him.</p>
+
+<p>Thus, when David had committed his great
+sin and had expressed his repentance for it,
+Nathan tells him, "The Lord also hath put
+away thy sin; thou shalt not die"; which
+means most expressively, thou shalt not die to
+God.</p>
+
+<p>In one sense David died, as all men die; nor
+was he by any means freed from the punishment
+of his sin; he was not, in that sense, forgiven,
+but he was allowed still to regard God
+as his God; and therefore his punishments
+were but fatherly chastisements from God's
+hand, designed for his profit that he might be
+partaker of God's holiness.</p>
+
+<p>And thus altho Saul was sentenced to
+lose his kingdom, and altho he was killed
+with his sons on Mount Gilboa, yet I do not
+think that we find the sentence passed upon
+him, "Thou shalt surely die"; and therefore
+we have no right to say that God had ceased
+to be his God altho He visited him with severe
+chastisements and would not allow him
+to hand down to his sons the crown of Israel.
+Observe also the language of the eighteenth
+chapter of Ezekiel, where the expressions occur
+so often, "He shall surely live," and "He
+shall surely die."</p>
+
+<p>We have no right to refer these to a mere<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span>
+extension on the one hand, or a cutting short
+on the other, of the term of earthly existence.
+The promise of living long in the land or, as
+in Hezekiah's case, of adding to his days fifteen
+years, is very different from the full and
+unreserved blessing, "Thou shalt surely live."
+And we know, undoubtedly, that both the
+good and the bad to whom Ezekiel spoke died
+alike the natural death of the body. But the
+peculiar force of the promise and of the threat
+was, in the one case, Thou shalt belong to God;
+in the other, Thou shalt cease to belong to
+Him; although the veil was not yet drawn up
+which concealed the full import of those
+terms, "belonging to God," and "ceasing to
+belong to Him": nay, can we venture to affirm
+that it is fully drawn aside even now?</p>
+
+<p>I have dwelt on this at some length, because
+it really seems to place the common state of
+the minds of too many amongst us in a light
+which is exceedingly awful; for if it be true,
+as I think the Scripture implies, that to be
+dead and to be without God are precisely the
+same thing, then can it be denied that the
+symptoms of death are strongly marked upon
+many of us? Are there not many who never
+think of God or care about His service? Are
+there not many who live, to all appearance,
+as unconscious of His existence, as we fancy
+the inferior animals to be?</p>
+
+<p>And is it not quite clear that to such persons
+God cannot be said to be their God? He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span>
+may be the God of heaven and earth, the God
+of the universe, the God of Christ's Church;
+but He is not their God, for they feel to have
+nothing at all to do with Him; and therefore,
+as He is not their God, they are, and must be
+according to the Scripture, reckoned among
+the dead.</p>
+
+<p>But God is the God "of the living." That
+is, as before, all who are alive live unto Him;
+all who live unto Him are alive. "God said, I
+am the God of Abraham, and the God of
+Isaac, and the God of Jacob"; and therefore,
+says our Lord, "Abraham, and Isaac, and
+Jacob are not and cannot be dead." They
+cannot be dead, because God owns them: He
+is not ashamed to be called their God; therefore
+they are not cast out from Him; therefore,
+by necessity, they live.</p>
+
+<p>Wonderful, indeed, is the truth here implied,
+in exact agreement, as we have seen,
+with the general language of Scripture; that,
+as she who but touched the hem of Christ's
+garment was in a moment relieved from her
+infirmity, so great was the virtue which went
+out from Him; so they who are not cast out
+from God, but have anything whatever to do
+with Him, feel the virtue of His gracious presence
+penetrating their whole nature; because
+He lives, they must live also.</p>
+
+<p>Behold, then, life and death set before us;
+not remote (if a few years be, indeed, to be
+called remote), but even now present before<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span>
+us; even now suffered or enjoyed. Even now,
+we are alive unto God, or dead unto God; and,
+as we are either the one or the other, so we
+are, in the highest possible sense of the terms,
+alive or dead. In the highest possible sense
+of the terms; but who can tell what that highest
+possible sense of the terms is? So much
+has, indeed, been revealed to us, that we know
+now that death means a conscious and perpetual
+death, as life means a conscious and
+perpetual life.</p>
+
+<p>But greatly, indeed, do we deceive ourselves,
+if we fancy that, by having thus much
+told us, we have also risen to the infinite
+heights, or descended to the infinite depths,
+contained in those little words, life and death.
+They are far higher, and far deeper, than ever
+thought or fancy of man has reached to. But,
+even on the first edge of either, at the visible
+beginnings of that infinite ascent or descent,
+there is surely something which may give us
+a foretaste of what is beyond. Even to us
+in this mortal state, even to you, advanced but
+so short a way on your very earthly journey,
+life and death have a meaning: to be dead
+unto God, or to be alive to Him, are things
+perceptibly different.</p>
+
+<p>For, let me ask of those who think least of
+God, who are most separate from Him, and
+most without Him, whether there is not now
+actually, perceptibly, in their state, something
+of the coldness, the loneliness, the fearfulness<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span>
+of death? I do not ask them whether they
+are made unhappy by the fear of God's anger;
+of course they are not: for they who fear God
+are not dead to Him, nor He to them.</p>
+
+<p>The thought of Him gives them no disquiet
+at all; this is the very point we start from.
+But I would ask them whether they know
+what it is to feel God's blessing. For instance:
+we all of us have our troubles of some
+sort or other, our disappointments, if not our
+sorrows. In these troubles, in these disappointments,&mdash;I
+care not how small they may
+be,&mdash;have they known what it is to feel that
+God's hand is over them; that these little annoyances
+are but His fatherly correction;
+that He is all the time loving us, and supporting
+us? In seasons of joy, such as they taste
+very often, have they known what it is to
+feel that they are tasting the kindness of their
+heavenly Father, that their good things come
+from His hand and are but an infinitely slight
+foretaste of His love? Sickness, danger; I
+know that they come to many of us but rarely;
+but if we have known them, or at least sickness,
+even in its lighter form, if not in its
+graver,&mdash;have we felt what it is to know that
+we are in our Father's hands, that He is with
+us, and will be with us to the end; that nothing
+can hurt those whom He loves?</p>
+
+<p>Surely, then, if we have never tasted anything
+of this: if in trouble, or in joy, or in
+sickness, we are left wholly to ourselves to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span>
+bear as we can and enjoy as we can; if there
+is no voice that ever speaks out of the heights
+and the depths around us to give any answer
+to our own; if we are thus left to ourselves
+in this vast world,&mdash;there is in this a coldness
+and a loneliness; and whenever we come to
+be, of necessity, driven to be with our own
+hearts alone, the coldness and the loneliness
+must be felt. But consider that the things
+which we see around us cannot remain with
+us nor we with them. The coldness and loneliness
+of the world, without God, must be felt
+more and more as life wears on; in every
+change of our own state, in every separation
+from or loss of a friend, in every more sensible
+weakness of our own bodies, in every
+additional experience of the uncertainty of
+our own counsels,&mdash;the deathlike feeling will
+come upon us more and more strongly: we
+shall gain more of that fearful knowledge
+which tells us that "God is not the God of
+the dead."</p>
+
+<p>And so, also, the blessed knowledge that
+He is the God "of the living" grows upon
+those who are truly alive. Surely He "is not
+far from every one of us." No occasion of life
+fails to remind those who live unto Him that
+He is their God and that they are His children.
+On light occasions or on grave ones,
+in sorrow and in joy, still the warmth of His
+love is spread, as it were, all through the atmosphere
+of their lives; they forever feel His<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span>
+blessing. And if it fills them with joy unspeakable
+even now, when they so often feel
+how little they deserve it; if they delight still
+in being with God, and in living to Him, let
+them be sure that they have in themselves the
+unerring witness of life eternal: God is the
+God of the living, and all who are with Him
+must live.</p>
+
+<p>Hard it is, I well know, to bring this home
+in any degree to the minds of those who are
+dead; for it is of the very nature of the dead
+that they can hear no words of life. But it
+has happened that, even whilst writing what
+I have just been uttering to you, the news
+reached me that one who two months ago was
+one of your number, who this very half-year
+has shared in all the business and amusements
+of this place, is passed already into that state
+where the meanings of the terms life and
+death are become fully revealed. He knows
+what it is to live unto God and what it is to
+die to Him. Those things which are to us unfathomable
+mysteries are to him all plain: and
+yet but two months ago he might have thought
+himself as far from attaining this knowledge
+as any of us can do. Wherefore it is clear
+that these things, life and death, may hurry
+their lesson upon us sooner than we deem of,
+sooner than we are prepared to receive it.
+And that were indeed awful, if, being dead
+to God, and yet little feeling it because of the
+enjoyments of our worldly life, those enjoyments<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span>
+were on a sudden to be struck away
+from us, and we should find then that to be
+dead to God was death indeed, a death from
+which there is no waking, and in which there
+is no sleeping forever.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">&nbsp;</a><br /><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>WAYLAND</h2>
+
+<h3>A DAY IN THE LIFE OF JESUS OF
+NAZARETH</h3>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h4>BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE</h4>
+
+
+<p>Francis Wayland, preacher and philosopher,
+was born in New York, in 1796.
+He graduated at Union College in 1813
+and in 1816 entered Hudson Theological
+Seminary. His first charge was the First
+Baptist Church in Boston. Here he established
+his reputation as an able and
+vigorous pulpit orator. Five years later
+he accepted a chair in Union College,
+but in 1827 entered upon an incumbency
+of twenty-eight years as President of
+Brown University, Providence. This institution
+he built up on a broad and
+liberal basis, quite emancipating it from
+narrow sectarianism. In 1855 he became
+pastor of the First Baptist Church in
+Providence and died in 1865.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>WAYLAND</h2>
+
+<h3>1796-1865</h3>
+
+<h4>A DAY IN THE LIFE OF JESUS OF
+NAZARETH</h4>
+
+<p><em>And the apostles, when they were returned, told him
+all that they had done. And he took them, and went
+aside privately into a desert place, belonging to the
+city called Bethsaida. And the people when they
+knew it, followed him: and he received them, and
+spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed
+them that had need of healing. And when the day
+began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said
+unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may
+go into the towns and country round about, and lodge
+and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
+But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they
+said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes;
+except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
+For they were about five thousand men. And he said
+to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a
+company. And they did so, and made them all sit
+down. Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes
+and looking up to heaven, he blessed them and brake,
+and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
+And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was
+taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve
+baskets.</em>&mdash;Luke ix., 10-17.</p>
+
+
+<p>It was the sagacious opinion of, I think,
+the late Professor Porson, that he would
+rather see a single copy of a daily newspaper
+of ancient Athens, than read all the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span>
+commentaries upon the Grecian tragedies that
+have ever been written. The reason for this
+preference is obvious. A single sheet, similar
+to our daily newspapers, published in the
+time of Pericles, would admit us at once to
+a knowledge of the habits, manners, modes of
+opinion, political relations, social condition,
+and moral attainments of the people, such as
+we never could gain from the study of all the
+writers that have ever attempted to illustrate
+the nature of Grecian civilization.</p>
+
+<p>The same remark is true in respect to our
+knowledge of the character of individuals who
+have lived in a former age. What would we
+not, at the present day, give for a few pages
+of the private diary of Julius Cesar, or Cicero,
+or Brutus, or Augustus; or for the minute
+reminiscences of any one who had spent a few
+days in the company of either of these distinguished
+men? What a flood of life would
+the discovery of such a manuscript throw
+upon Roman life, but especially upon the
+private opinions, the motives, the aspirations,
+the moral estimates of the men whose names
+have become household words throughout the
+world! A few such pages might, perchance,
+dissipate the authority of many a bulky folio
+on which we now rely with implicit confidence.
+Not only would the characters of these heroes
+of antiquity stand out in bolder relief than
+they have ever done before, but the individuals
+themselves would be brought within the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span>
+range of our personal sympathy; and we
+should seem to commune with them as we do
+with an intimate acquaintance.</p>
+
+<p>It is worthy of remark, that we are favored
+with a larger portion of this kind of information,
+respecting Jesus of Nazareth, than almost
+any other distinguished person that has
+ever lived. He left no writings Himself;
+hence all that we know of Him has been written
+by others. The narrators, however, were
+the personal attendants, and not the mere
+auditors or pupils of their master. The apostles
+were members of the family of Jesus; they
+traveled with Him, on foot, throughout the
+length and breadth of Palestine; they partook
+with Him of his frugal meals, and bore
+with Him the trial of hunger, weariness, and
+want of shelter; they followed Him through
+the lonely wilderness and the crowded street;
+they saw His miracles in every variety of
+form, and listened to His discourses in public
+as well as to His explanations in private.
+Hence their whole narrative is instinct with
+life; a vivid picture of Jewish manners and
+customs, rendered more definite and characteristic
+by the moral light which then, for the
+first time, shone upon it. Hence it is that
+these few pages are replete with moral lessons
+that never weary us in the perusal, and which
+have been the source of unfailing illumination
+to all succeeding ages.</p>
+
+<p>The verses which I have read, as the text of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span>
+this discourse, may well be taken as an illustration
+of all that I have here said. They
+may, without impropriety, be styled a day in
+the life of Jesus of Nazareth. By observing
+the manner in which our blessed Lord spent a
+single day, we may form some conception of
+the kind of life which He ordinarily led; and
+we may, perchance, treasure up some lessons
+which it were well if we should exemplify in
+our daily practice.</p>
+
+<p>The place at which these events occurred
+was near the head of the Sea of Galilee, where
+it receives the waters of the upper Jordan.
+This was one of the Savior's favorite places
+of resort. Capernaum, Chorazin, and Bethsaida,
+all in this immediate vicinity, are always
+spoken of in the gospels as towns which
+enjoyed the largest share of His ministerial
+labors, and were distinguished most frequently
+with the honor of His personal presence.
+The scenery of the neighborhood is wild
+and romantic. To the north and west, the eye
+rests on the lofty summits of Lebanon and
+Hermon. To the south, there opens upon the
+view the blue expanse of the lake, enclosed by
+frowning rocks, which here and there jut
+over far into the waters, and then again retire
+towards the land, leaving a level beach to invite
+the labors of the fishermen. The people,
+removed at a considerable distance from the
+metropolis of Judea, cultivated those rural habits
+with which the simple tastes of the Savior<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span>
+would most readily harmonize. Near this spot
+was also one of the most frequented fords of
+the Jordan, on the road from Damascus to
+Jerusalem; and thus, while residing here, He
+enjoyed unusual facilities for disseminating
+throughout this whole region a knowledge of
+those truths which He came on earth to promulgate.</p>
+
+<p>Some weeks previous to the time in which
+the events spoken of in the text occurred, our
+Lord had sent His disciples to announce the
+approach of the kingdom of heaven, in all the
+cities and villages which He Himself proposed
+to visit. He conferred on them the power to
+work miracles, in attestation of their authority,
+and of the divine character of Him by
+whom they were sent. He imposed upon
+them strict rules of conduct, and directed
+them to make known to every one who would
+hear them the good news of the coming dispensation.
+As soon as He sent them forth, He
+Himself went immediately abroad to teach and
+to preach in their cities. As their Master and
+Lord, He might reasonably have claimed exemption
+from the personal toil and the rigid
+self-denials to which they were by necessity
+subjected. But He had laid no claim to such
+exemption. He commenced without delay the
+performance of the very same duties which He
+had imposed upon them. He felt himself
+under obligation to set an example of obedience
+to His own rules. "The Son of Man,"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span>
+said He, "came not to be ministered unto,
+but to minister, and to give His life a ransom
+for many." "Which," said He, "is greater,
+he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth?
+but I am among you as He that serveth."
+Would it not be well, if, in this respect, we
+copied more minutely the example of our
+Lord, and held ourselves responsible for the
+performance of the very same duties which
+we so willingly impose upon our brethren?
+We best prove that we believe an act obligatory,
+when we commence the performance of
+it ourselves. Many zealous Christians employ
+themselves in no other labor than that of
+urging their brethren to effort. Our Savior
+acted otherwise. In this respect, His example
+is specially to be imitated by His ministers.
+When they urge upon others a moral duty,
+they must be the first to perform it. When
+they inculcate an act of self-denial, they themselves
+must make the noblest sacrifice. Can
+we conceive of anything which could so much
+increase the moral power of the ministry, and
+rouse to a flame the dormant energy of the
+churches, as obedience to this teaching of
+Christ by the preachers of His gospel?</p>
+
+<p>It seems that the Savior had selected a
+well-known spot, at the head of the lake, for
+the place of meeting for his apostles, after this
+their first missionary tour had been completed.
+"The apostles gathered themselves unto
+Jesus, and told Him all things, both what<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span>
+they had done, and what they had taught."
+There is something delightful in this filial
+confidence which these simple-hearted men
+reposed in their almighty Redeemer. They
+told Him of their success and their failure,
+of their wisdom and their folly, of their reliance
+and their unbelief. We can almost imagine
+ourselves spectators of this meeting
+between Christ and them, after this their first
+separation from each other. The place appointed
+was most probably some well-known
+locality on the shore of the lake, under the
+shadow of its overhanging rocks, where the
+cool air from the bosom of the water refreshed
+each returning laborer, as he came back
+beaten out with the fatigues of travel, under
+the burning sun of Syria. You can imagine
+the joy with which each drew near to the Master,
+after this temporary absence; and the
+honest greetings with which every newcomer
+was welcomed by those who had chanced to
+arrive before him. We can seem to perceive
+the Savior of men listening with affectionate
+earnestness to the recital of their various adventures;
+and interposing, from time to time,
+a word either of encouragement or of caution,
+as the character and circumstances of each
+narrator required it. The bosom of each was
+unveiled before the Searcher of Hearts, and
+the consolation which each one needed was bestowed
+upon him abundantly. The toilsomeness
+of their journey was no longer remembered,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span>
+as each one received from the Son of
+God the smile of His approbation. That was
+truly a joyful meeting. Of all that company
+there is not one who has forgotten that day;
+nor will he forget it ever. With unreserved
+frankness they told Jesus of all that they had
+done, and what they had taught; of all their
+acts, and all their conversations. Would it
+not be better for us, if we cultivated more
+assiduously this habit of intimate intercourse
+with the Savior? Were we every day to tell
+Jesus of all that we have done and said; did
+we spread before Him our joys and our sorrows,
+our faults and our infirmities, our successes
+and our failures, we should be saved
+from many an error and many a sin. Setting
+the Lord always before us, He would be on
+our right hand, and we should not be moved.
+"He that dwelleth in the secret place of the
+most High shall abide under the shadow of
+the Almighty."</p>
+
+<p>The Savior perceived that the apostles
+needed much instruction which could not be
+communicated in a place where both He and
+they were so well known. They had committed
+many errors, which He preferred to
+correct in private. By doing His will, they
+had learned to repose greater confidence in
+His wisdom, and were prepared to receive
+from Him more important instruction. But
+these lessons could not be delivered in the
+hearing of a promiscuous audience. Nor was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span>
+this all. He perceived that the apostles were
+worn out with their labors, and needed repose.
+Surrounded as they were by the multitude,
+which had already begun to collect about
+them, rest and retirement were equally impossible.
+"There were many coming and going,
+and they had no leisure, even so much as to
+eat." He therefore said to them, "Come ye
+yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest
+a while." For this purpose, He "took ship,
+and crossed over with his disciples alone, and
+went into a desert place belonging to Bethsaida."</p>
+
+<p>The religion of Christ imposes upon us
+duties of retirement, as well as duties of publicity.
+The apostles had been for some time
+past before the eyes of all men, preaching and
+working miracles. Their souls needed retirement.
+"Solitude," said Cecil, "is my great
+ordinance." They would be greatly improved
+by private communion both with Him and
+with each other. It was for the purpose of
+affording them such a season of moral recreation,
+that our Lord withdrew them from the
+public gaze into a desert place. Nor was this
+all. Their labor for some weeks past had
+been severe. They had traveled on foot
+under a tropical sun, reasoning with unbelievers,
+instructing the ignorant, and comforting
+the cast-down. Called upon, at all hours,
+both of the day and night, to work cures on
+those that were opprest with diseases, their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span>
+bodies, no less than their spirits, needed rest.
+Our Lord saw this, and He made provision
+for it. He withdrew them from labor, that
+they might find, tho it were but for a day,
+the repose which their exhausted natures demanded.
+The religion of Christ is ever merciful,
+and ever consistent in its benevolence. It
+is thoughtful of the benefactor as well as the
+recipient. It requires of us all labor and self-sacrifice,
+but to these it affixes a limit. It
+never commands us to ruin our health and
+enfeeble our minds by unnatural exhaustion.
+It teaches us to obey the laws of our physical
+organization, and to prepare ourselves for the
+labors of to-morrow by the judiciously conducted
+labors of to-day. It was on this principle
+that our Lord conducted His intercourse
+with His disciples. "He knew their
+frame, and remembered that they were dust."</p>
+
+<p>May we not from this incident derive a
+lesson of practical instruction? I well know
+that there are persons who are always sparing
+themselves, who, while it is difficult to tell
+what they do, are always complaining of the
+crushing weight of their labors, and who are
+rather exhausted with the dread of what they
+shall do, than with the experience of what
+they have actually done. It is not of those
+that we speak. Those who do not labor have
+no need of rest. It is to the honest, the painstaking,
+the laborious, that we address the example
+in the text. We sometimes meet with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span>
+the industrious, self-denying servant of
+Christ, in feeble health, and with an exhausted
+nature, bemoaning his condition, and
+condemning himself because he can accomplish
+no more, while so much yet remains to
+be done. To such a one we may safely present
+the example of the blessed Savior. When
+His apostles had done to the utmost of their
+strength, altho the harvest was great, and
+the laborers few, He did not urge upon them
+additional labor, nor tell them that because
+there was so much to be done they must never
+cease from doing. No; He tells them to turn
+aside and rest for a while. It is as tho
+He had said, "Your strength is exhausted;
+you cannot be qualified for subsequent duty
+until you be refreshed. Economize, then,
+your power, that you may accomplish the
+more." The Savior addresses the same language
+to us now. When we are worn down
+in His service, as in any other, He would have
+us rest, not for the sake of self-indulgence, but
+that we may be the better prepared for future
+effort. We do nothing at variance with
+His will, when we, with a good conscience, use
+the liberty which he has thus conceded to us.</p>
+
+<p>Jesus, with His disciples, crossed the water,
+and entered the desert; that is, the sparsely
+inhabited country of Bethsaida. Desert, or
+wilderness, in the New Testament, does not
+mean an arid waste, but pasture land, forest,
+or any district to which one could retire for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span>
+seclusion. Here, in the cool and tranquil
+neighborhood of the lake, he began to instruct
+His disciples, and, without interruption,
+make known to them the mysteries of
+the kingdom. It was one of those seasons
+that the Savior Himself rarely enjoyed.
+Everything tended to repose: the rustling
+leaves, the rippling waves, the song of the
+birds, heard more distinctly in this rural solitude,
+all served to calm the spirit ruffled by
+the agitations of the world, and prepared it to
+listen to the truths which unveil to us eternity.
+Here our Lord could unbosom Himself,
+without reserve, to His chosen few, and
+hold with them that communion which He
+was rarely permitted to enjoy during His
+ministry on earth.</p>
+
+<p>Soon, however, the whole scene is changed.
+The multitude, whom he had so recently left,
+having observed the direction in which He
+had gone, have discovered the place of His
+retreat. An immense crowd approaches, and
+the little company is surrounded by a dense
+mass of human beings pressing upon them on
+every side. These are, however, only the
+pioneers. At last, five thousand men, besides
+women and children, are beheld thronging
+around them.</p>
+
+<p>Some of these suitors present most importunate
+claims. They are in search of cure for
+diseases which have baffled the skill of the
+medical profession, and, as a last resort, they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span>
+have come to the Messiah for aid. Here was
+a parent bringing a consumptive child. There
+were children bearing on a couch a paralytic
+parent. Here was a sister leading a brother
+blind from his birth, while her supplications
+were drowned by the shout of a frenzied lunatic
+who was standing by her side. Every one,
+believing his own claim to be the most urgent,
+prest forward with selfish importunity.
+Each one, caring for no other than
+himself, was striving to attain the front rank,
+while those behind, disappointed, and fearing
+to lose this important opportunity, were
+eager to occupy the places of those more fortunate
+than themselves. The necessary tumult
+and disorder of such a scene you can better
+imagine than I can describe.</p>
+
+<p>This was, doubtless, by no means a welcome
+interruption. The apostles needed the time
+for rest; for they were worn out in the public
+service. They wanted it for instruction; for
+such opportunities of intercourse with Christ
+were rare. But what did they do? Did our
+Lord inform the multitude that this day was
+set apart for their own refreshment and improvement,
+and that they could not be interrupted?
+As He beheld them approaching,
+did He quietly take to His boat, and leave
+them to go home disappointed? Did He plead
+His own convenience, or His need of repose,
+as any reason for not attending to the pressing
+necessities of His fellow men?</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>No, my brethren, very far from it. That
+providence of God had brought these multitudes
+before Him, and that same providence
+forbade Him to send them away unblest.
+He at once broke up the conference with His
+disciples and addrest Himself to the work
+before Him. His instructions were of inestimable
+importance; but I doubt if even they
+were as important as the example of deep
+humility, exhaustless kindness, and affecting
+compassion which He here exhibited. When
+the Master places work before us which can
+be done at no other time, our convenience must
+yield to other men's necessities. "The Son of
+Man came not to be ministered unto, but to
+minister." You can imagine to yourself the
+Savior rising from His seat, in the midst
+of His disciples, and presenting Himself to
+the approaching multitudes. His calm dignity
+awes into silence this tumultuous gathering
+of the people. Those who came out to
+witness the tricks of an empiric, or listen to
+the ravings of a fanatic, find themselves, unexpectedly,
+in a presence that repels every
+emotion but that of profound veneration. The
+light-hearted and frivolous are awestruck by
+the unearthly majesty that seems to clothe
+the Messiah as with a garment. And yet it
+was a majesty that shone forth conspicuous,
+most of all, by the manifestation of unparalleled
+goodness. Every eye that met the eye
+of the Savior quailed before Him; for it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span>
+looked into a soul that had never sinned; and
+the spirit of the sinner felt, for the first time,
+the full power of immaculate virtue.</p>
+
+<p>Thus the Savior passed among the crowd,
+and "healed all that had need of healing."
+The lame walked, the lepers were cleansed,
+the blind received their sight, the paralytic
+were restored to soundness, and the bloom
+of health revisited the cheeks of those that
+but just now were sick unto death.</p>
+
+<p>The work to be done for the bodies of men
+was accomplished, and there yet remained
+some hours of the summer's day unconsumed.
+The power and goodness displayed in this
+miraculous healing would naturally predispose
+the people to listen to the instructions
+of the Savior. This was too valuable an
+opportunity to be lost. Our Lord therefore
+proceeded to speak to them of the things concerning
+the kingdom of God. We can seem
+to perceive the Savior seeking an eminence
+from whence He could the more conveniently
+address this vast assembly. You hear Him
+unfold the laws of God's moral government.
+He unmasks the hypocrisy of the Pharisees;
+He rebukes the infidelity of the Sadducees;
+He exposes the folly of the frivolous, as well
+as of the selfish worldling; He speaks peaceably
+to the humble penitent; He encourages
+the meek, and comforts those that be cast
+down. The intellect and the conscience of
+this vast assembly are swayed at His will.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span>
+The soul of man bows down in reverence in
+the presence of its Creator. "He stilleth the
+noise of the seas, the noise of their waves,
+and the tumult of the people." As He closes
+His address, every eye is moistened with compunction
+for sin. Every soul cherishes the
+hope of amendment. Every one is conscious
+that a new moral light has dawned upon his
+soul, and that a new moral universe has been
+unveiled to his spiritual vision. As the closing
+words of the Savior fell upon their ears,
+the whole multitude stood for a while unmoved,
+as tho transfixt to the earth by some
+mighty spell; until, at last, the murmur is
+heard from thousands of voices, "Never man
+spake like this man."</p>
+
+<p>But the shades of evening are gathering
+around them. The multitude have nothing
+to eat. To send them away fasting would be
+inhuman, for divers of them came from far,
+and many were women and children, who
+could not perform their journey homeward
+without previous refreshment. To purchase
+food in the surrounding towns and villages
+would be difficult; but even were this possible,
+whence could the necessary funds be provided?
+A famishing multitude was thus unexpectedly
+cast upon the bounty of our Lord.
+He had not tempted God by leading them
+into the wilderness. They came to Him of
+themselves, to hear His words and to be
+healed of their infirmities. He could not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span>
+"send them away fasting, lest they should
+faint by the way." In this dilemma, what
+was to be done? He puts this question to
+His disciples, and they can suggest no means
+of relief. The little stock of provisions which
+they had brought with them was barely sufficient
+for themselves. They can perceive no
+means whatever by which the multitude can
+be fed, and they at once confess it.</p>
+
+<p>The Savior, however, commands the twelve
+to give them to eat. They produce their slender
+store of provisions, amounting to five
+loaves and two small fishes. He commands the
+multitude to sit down by companies on the
+grass. As soon as silence is obtained, He lifts
+up His eyes to heaven, and supplicates the
+blessing of God upon their scanty meal. He
+begins to break the loaves and fishes, and distribute
+them to His disciples, and His disciples
+distribute them to the multitude. He
+continues to break and distribute. Basket
+after basket is filled and emptied, yet the supply
+is undiminished. Food is carried in
+abundance to the famishing thousands. Company
+after company is supplied with food,
+but the five loaves and two fishes remain unexhausted.
+At last, the baskets are returned
+full, and it is announced that the wants of
+the multitude are supplied. The miracle then
+ceases, and the multiplication of food is at
+an end.</p>
+
+<p>But even here the provident care of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span>
+Savior is manifested. Altho this food has
+been so easily provided, it is not right that
+it be lightly suffered to perish. Christ wrought
+no miracles for the sake of teaching men
+wastefulness. That food, by what means soever
+provided, was a creature of God, and it
+were sin to allow it to decay without accomplishing
+the purposes for which it was created.
+"Gather up the fragments," said the Master
+of the feast, "that nothing be lost." "And
+they gathered up the fragments that remained,
+twelve baskets full."</p>
+
+<p>Dissimilar as are our circumstances to those
+of our Lord, we may learn from this latter
+incident a lesson of instruction.</p>
+
+<p>In the first place, as I have remarked, the
+Savior did not lead the multitude into the
+wilderness without making provision for their
+sustenance. This would have been presumption.
+They followed Him without His command,
+and He found Himself with them in
+this necessity. He had provided for His own
+wants, but they had not provided for theirs.
+The providence of God had, however, placed
+Him in His present circumstances, and He
+might therefore properly look to providence
+for deliverance. This event, then, furnishes
+the rule by which we are to be governed.
+When we plunge ourselves into difficulty, by
+a neglect of the means or by a misuse of the
+faculties which God has bestowed upon us,
+it is to be expected that He will leave us to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span>
+our own devices. But when, in the honest discharge
+of our duties, we find ourselves in circumstances
+beyond the reach of human aid,
+we may then confidently look up to God for
+deliverance. He will always take care of us
+while we are in the spot where He has placed
+us. When He appoints for us trials, He also
+appoints for us the means of escape. The path
+of duty, tho it may seem arduous, is ever
+the path of safety. We can more easily maintain
+ourselves in the most difficult position,
+God being our helper, than in apparent security
+relying on our own strength.</p>
+
+<p>The Savior, in full reliance upon God, with
+only five loaves and two fishes, commenced the
+distribution of food amongst the vast multitude.
+Tho His whole store was barely sufficient
+to supply the wants of His immediate
+family, He began to share it with the thousands
+who surrounded Him. Small as was
+His provision at the commencement, it remained
+unconsumed until the deed of mercy
+was done, and the wants of the famished host
+supplied. Nor were the disciples losers by
+this act of charity. After the multitude had
+eaten and were satisfied, twelve baskets full
+of fragments remained, a reward for their
+deed of benevolence.</p>
+
+<p>From this portion of the narrative, we may,
+I think, learn that if we act in faith, and in
+the spirit of Christian love, we may frequently
+be justified in commencing the most important<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span>
+good work, even when in possession of apparently
+inadequate means. If the work be of
+God, He will furnish us with helpers as fast
+as they are needed. In all ages, God has rewarded
+abundantly simple trust in Him, and
+has bestowed upon it in the highest honor.
+We must, however, remember the conditions
+upon which alone we may expect His aid, lest
+we be led into fanaticism. The service which
+we undertake must be such as God has commanded,
+and His providence must either designate
+us for the work, or, at least, open
+the door by which we shall enter upon it. It
+must be God's work, and not our own; for the
+good of others, and not for the gratification
+of our own passions; and, in the doing of it,
+we must, first of all, make sacrifice of ourselves,
+and not of others. Under such circumstances,
+there is hardly a good design which
+we may not undertake with cheerful hopes of
+success, for God has promised us His assistance.
+"If God be for us, who can be against
+us?" The calculations of the men of this
+world are of small account in such a matter.
+It would have provoked the smile of an infidel
+to behold the Savior commencing the work of
+feeding five thousand men with a handful of
+provisions. But the supply increased as fast
+as it was needed, and it ceased not until all
+that He had prayed for was accomplished.</p>
+
+<p>Perhaps, also, we may learn from this incident
+another lesson. If I mistake not, it suggests<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span>
+to us that in works of benevolence we
+are accustomed to rely too much on human,
+and too little on divine, aid. When we attempt
+to do good, we commence by forming
+large associations, and suppose that our success
+depends upon the number of men whom
+we can unite in the promotion of our undertaking.
+Every one is apt thus to forget his
+own personal duty, and rely upon the labor
+of others, and it is well if he does not put
+his organization in the place of God Himself.
+Would it not be better if we made benevolence
+much more a matter between God and our
+own souls, each one doing with his own hands,
+in firm reliance on divine aid, the work which
+Providence has placed directly before him?
+Our Lord did not send to the villages round to
+organize a general effort to relieve the famishing.
+In reliance upon God, He set about to
+work Himself, with just such means as God had
+afforded Him. All the miracles of benevolence
+have, if I mistake not, been wrought in
+the same manner. The little band of disciples
+in Jerusalem accomplished more for the conversion
+of the world than all the Christians
+of the present day united. And why? Because
+every individual Christian felt that the
+conversion of the world was a work for which
+he himself, and not an abstraction that he
+called the Church, was responsible. Instead of
+relying on man for aid, every one looked up
+directly to God, and went forth to the work.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span>
+God was thus exalted, the power was confest
+to be His own, and, in a few years, the standard
+of the Cross was carried to the remotest
+extremities of the then known world.</p>
+
+<p>Such has, I think, been the case ever since.
+Every great moral reformation has proceeded
+upon principles analogous of these. It was
+Luther, standing up alone in simple reliance
+upon God, that smote the Papal hierarchy;
+and the effects of that blow are now agitating
+the nations of Europe. Roger Williams, amid
+persecution and banishment, held forth that
+doctrine of soul-liberty which, in its onward
+march, is disenthralling a world. Howard,
+alone, undertook the work of showing mercy
+to the prisoner, and his example is now enlisting
+the choicest minds in Christendom in
+this labor of benevolence. Clarkson, unaided,
+a young man, and without influences, consecrated
+himself to the work of abolishing the
+slave trade; and, before he rested from his
+labor, his country had repented of and forsaken
+this atrocious sin. Raikes saw the children
+of Gloucester profaning the Sabbath
+day; he set on foot a Sabbath school on his
+own account, and now millions of children are
+reaping the benefit of his labors, and his example
+has turned the attention of the whole
+world to the religious instruction of the young.
+With such facts before us, we surely should
+be encouraged to attempt individually the accomplishment
+of some good design, relying in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span>
+humility and faith upon Him who is able to
+grant prosperity to the feeblest effort put
+forth in earnest reliance on His almightiness.</p>
+
+<p>Such were the occupations that filled up a
+day in the life of Jesus of Nazareth. There
+was not an act done for Himself; all was done
+for others. Every hour was employed in the
+labor which that hour set before Him. Private
+kindness, the relief of distress, public
+teaching, and ministration to the wants of
+the famishing, filled up the entire day. Let
+His disciples learn to follow His example.
+Let us, like Him, forget ourselves, our own
+wants, and our own weariness, that we may,
+as he did, scatter blessings on every side, as
+we move onward in the pathway of our daily
+life. If such were the occupations of the Son
+of God, can we do more wisely than to imitate
+His example? Every disciple would then
+be as a city set upon a hill, and men, seeing
+our good works, would glorify our Father who
+is in heaven. "Then would our righteousness
+go forth as brightness, and our salvation as a
+lamp that burneth."</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">&nbsp;</a><br /><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>VINET</h2>
+
+<h3>THE MYSTERIES OF CHRISTIANITY</h3>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h4>BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE</h4>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Alexander Vinet</span>, the eminent Swiss
+divine and author, was born at Ouchy,
+Canton, in 1797. He was professor of
+theology at Lausanne (1837-45), where
+he gained reputation as a preacher, a
+philosopher, and a writer. He was
+tolerant tho critical, and many of his
+utterances are marked by rare brilliancy.
+His supreme and intense faith led him
+to say: "The gospel is believed when it
+has ceased to be to us an external and has
+become an internal truth, when it has
+become a fact in our consciousness.
+Christianity is conscience raised to its
+highest exercise." He died in 1847.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>VINET</h2>
+
+<h3>1797-1847</h3>
+
+<h4>THE MYSTERIES OF CHRISTIANITY</h4>
+
+<p><em>Things which have not entered into the heart of man.</em>&mdash;1
+Cor. ii., 9.</p>
+
+
+<p>"I do not comprehend, therefore I do not
+believe." "The gospel is full of
+mysteries, therefore I do not receive
+the gospel:"&mdash;such is one of the favorite
+arguments of infidelity. To see how much is
+made of this, and what confidence it inspires,
+we might believe it solid, or, at least,
+specious; but it is neither the one nor the
+other; it will not bear the slightest attention,
+the most superficial examination of reason;
+and if it still enjoys some favor in the world,
+this is but a proof of the lightness of our
+judgments upon things worthy of our most
+serious attention.</p>
+
+<p>Upon what, in fact, does this argument
+rest? Upon the claim of comprehending
+every thing in the religion which God has
+offered or could offer us&mdash;a claim equally unjust,
+unreasonable, useless. This we proceed
+to develop.</p>
+
+<p>1. In the first place, it is an unjust claim.
+It is to demand of God what He does not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span>
+owe us. To prove this, let us suppose that
+God has given a religion to man, and let us
+further suppose that religion to be the gospel:
+for this absolutely changes nothing to the
+argument. We may believe that God was
+free, at least, with reference to us, to give us
+or not to give us a religion; but it must be
+admitted that in granting it He contracts
+engagements to us, and that the first favor
+lays Him under a necessity of conferring
+other favors. For this is merely to say that
+God must be consistent, and that He finishes
+what He has begun. Since it is by a written
+revelation He manifests His designs respecting
+us, it is necessary He should fortify that
+revelation by all the authority which would
+at least determine us to receive it; it is necessary
+He should give us the means of judging
+whether the men who speak to us in His name
+are really sent by Him; in a word, it is
+necessary we should be assured that the Bible
+is truly the Word of God.</p>
+
+<p>It would not indeed be necessary that the
+conviction of each of us should be gained by
+the same kind of evidence. Some shall be
+led to Christianity by the historical or external
+arguments; they shall prove to themselves
+the truth of the Bible as the truth of
+all history is proved; they shall satisfy themselves
+that the books of which it is composed
+are certainly those of the times and of the
+authors to which they are ascribed. This settled,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span>
+they shall compare the prophecies contained
+in these ancient documents with the
+events that have happened in subsequent
+ages; they shall assure themselves of the reality
+of the miraculous facts related in these
+books, and shall thence infer the necessary
+intervention of divine power, which alone
+disposes the forces of nature, and can alone
+interrupt or modify their action. Others, less
+fitted for such investigations, shall be struck
+with the internal evidence of the Holy Scriptures.
+Finding there the state of their souls
+perfectly described, their wants fully exprest,
+and the true remedies for their maladies
+completely indicated; struck with a character
+of truth and candor which nothing can
+imitate; in fine, feeling themselves in their
+inner nature moved, changed, renovated, by
+the mysterious influence of these holy writings,
+they shall acquire, by such means, a conviction
+of which they can not always give an
+account to others, but which is not the less
+legitimate, irresistible, and immovable. Such
+is the double road by which an entrance is
+gained into the asylum of faith. But it was
+due from the wisdom of God, from His justice,
+and, we venture to say it, from the honor of
+His government, that He should open to man
+this double road; for, if He desired man to be
+saved by knowledge, on the same principle
+He engaged Himself to furnish him the means
+of knowledge.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Behold, whence come the obligations of the
+Deity with reference to us, which obligations
+He has fulfilled. Enter on this double method
+of proof. Interrogate history, time and
+places, respecting the authenticity of the
+Scriptures; grasp all the difficulties, sound all
+the objections; do not permit yourselves to be
+too easily convinced; be the more severe upon
+that book, as it professes to contain the sovereign
+rule of your life, and the disposal of
+your destiny; you are permitted to do this,
+nay, you are encouraged to do it, provided you
+proceed to the investigation with the requisite
+capacities and with pure intentions. Or, if
+you prefer another method, examine, with an
+honest heart, the contents of the Scriptures;
+inquire, while you run over the words of
+Jesus, if ever man spake like this Man; inquire
+if the wants of your soul, long deceived,
+and the anxieties of your spirit, long cherished
+in vain, do not, in the teaching and work of
+Christ, find that satisfaction and repose which
+no wisdom was ever able to procure you;
+breathe, if I may thus express myself, that
+perfume of truth, of candor and purity, which
+exhales from every page of the gospel; see,
+if, in all these respects, it does not bear the
+undeniable seal of inspiration and divinity.
+Finally, test it, and if the gospel produces
+upon you a contrary effect, return to the
+books and the wisdom of men, and ask of them
+what Christ has not been able to give you.</p>
+
+<p>But if, neglecting these two ways, made<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span>
+accessible to you, and trodden by the feet of
+ages, you desire, before all, that the Christian
+religion should, in every point, render itself
+comprehensible to your mind, and complacently
+strip itself of all mysteries; if you wish
+to penetrate beyond the veil, to find there, not
+the aliment which gives life to the soul, but
+that which would gratify your restless curiosity,
+I maintain that you raise against God
+a claim the most indiscreet, the most rash and
+unjust; for He has never engaged, either
+tacitly or expressly, to discover to you the
+secret which your eye craves; and such
+audacious importunity is fit to excite His indignation.
+He has given you what He owed
+you, more indeed than He owed you; the rest
+is with Himself.</p>
+
+<p>If a claim so unjust could be admitted,
+where, I ask you, would be the limit of your
+demands? Already you require more from
+God than He has accorded to angels; for these
+eternal mysteries which trouble you, the harmony
+of the divine prescience with human
+freedom, the origin of evil and its ineffable
+remedy, the incarnation of the eternal Word&mdash;the
+relations of the God-man with His Father&mdash;the
+atoning virtue of His sacrifice, the regenerating
+efficacy of the Spirit-comforter, all
+these things are secrets, the knowledge of
+which is hidden from angels themselves, who,
+according to the word of the Apostle, stoop
+to explore their depths, and can not.</p>
+
+<p>If you reproach the Eternal for having<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span>
+kept the knowledge of these divine mysteries
+to Himself, why do you not reproach Him for
+the thousand other limits He has prescribed
+for you? Why not reproach Him for
+not having given you wings like a bird, to
+visit the regions, which, till now, have been
+scanned only by your eyes? Why not reproach
+Him for not giving you, besides the
+five senses with which you are provided, ten
+other senses which He has perhaps granted
+to other creatures, and which procure for
+them perceptions of which you have no idea?
+Why not, in fine, reproach Him for having
+caused the darkness of night to succeed the
+brightness of day invariably on the earth?
+Ah! you do not reproach Him for that. You
+love that night which brings rest to so many
+fatigued bodies and weary spirits; which
+suspends in so many wretches, the feeling of
+grief; that night, during which orphans,
+slaves, and criminals cease to be, because over
+all their misfortunes and sufferings it spreads,
+with the opiate of sleep, the thick veil of
+oblivion; you love that night which, peopling
+the deserts of the heavens with ten thousand
+stars, not known to the day, reveals the
+infinite to our ravished imagination.</p>
+
+<p>Well, then, why do you not, for a similar
+reason, love the night of divine mysteries,
+night, gracious and salutary, in which reason
+humbles itself, and finds refreshment and
+repose; where the darkness even is a revelation;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span>
+where one of the principal attributes of
+God, immensity, discovers itself much more
+fully to our mind; where, in fine, the tender
+relations He has permitted us to form with
+Himself, are guarded from all admixture of
+familiarity by the thought that the Being who
+has humbled Himself to us, is, at the same
+time, the inconceivable God who reigns before
+all time, who includes in Himself all existences
+and all conditions of existence, the center of
+all thought, the law of all law, the supreme
+and final reason of every thing! So that, if
+you are just, instead of reproaching Him for
+the secrets of religion, you will bless Him that
+He has enveloped you in mysteries.</p>
+
+<p>2. But this claim is not only unjust toward
+God; it is also in itself exceedingly unreasonable.</p>
+
+<p>What is religion? It is God putting Himself
+in communication with man; the Creator
+with the creature, the infinite with the finite.
+There already, without going further, is a
+mystery; a mystery common to all religions,
+impenetrable in all religions. If, then, every
+thing which is a mystery offends you, you are
+arrested on the threshold, I will not say of
+Christianity, but of every religion; I say, even
+of that religion which is called natural, because
+it rejects revelation and miracles; for it
+necessarily implies, at the very least, a connection,
+a communication of some sort between
+God and man&mdash;the contrary being<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span>
+equivalent to atheism. Your claim prevents
+you from having any belief; and because you
+have not been willing to be Christians, it will
+not allow you to be deists.</p>
+
+<p>"It is of no consequence," you say, "we
+pass over that difficulty; we suppose between
+God and us connections we can not conceive;
+we admit them because they are necessary to
+us. But this is the only step we are willing to
+take: we have already yielded too much to
+yield more." Say more, say you have granted
+too much not to grant much more, not to
+grant all! You have consented to admit, without
+comprehending it, that there may be communications
+from God to you, and from you
+to God. But consider well what is implied in
+such a supposition. It implies that you are
+dependent, and yet free: this you do not comprehend;
+it implies that the Spirit of God
+can make itself understood by your spirit: this
+you do not comprehend; it implies that your
+prayers may exert an influence on the will of
+God: this you do not comprehend. It is necessary
+you should receive all these mysteries,
+in order to establish with God connections the
+most vague and superficial, and by the very
+side of which atheism is placed. And when,
+by a powerful effort with yourselves you have
+done so much as to admit these mysteries, you
+recoil from those of Christianity! You have
+accepted the foundation, and refuse the superstructure!
+You have accepted the principle<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span>
+and refuse the details! You are right, no
+doubt, so soon as it is proved to you, that the
+religion which contains these mysteries does
+not come from God; or rather, that these
+mysteries contain contradictory ideas. But
+you are not justified in denying them, for the
+sole reason that you do not understand them;
+and the reception you have given to the first
+kind of mysteries compels you, by the same
+rule, to receive the others.</p>
+
+<p>This is not all. Not only are mysteries an
+inseparable part, nay, the very substance of
+all religion, but it is absolutely impossible that
+a true religion should not present a great
+number of mysteries. If it is true, it ought
+to teach more truths respecting God and
+divine things than any other, than all others
+together; but each of these truths has a relation
+to the infinite, and by consequence borders
+on a mystery. How should it be otherwise
+in religion, when it is thus in nature
+itself? Behold God in nature! The more He
+gives us to contemplate, the more He gives to
+astonish us. To each creature is attached
+some mystery. A grain of sand is an abyss!
+Now, if the manifestations which God has
+made of Himself in nature suggest to the
+observer a thousand questions which can not
+be answered, how will it be, when to that
+first revelation, another is added; when God
+the Creator and Preserver reveals Himself
+under new aspects as God the Reconciler and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span>
+Savior? Shall not mysteries multiply with
+discoveries? With each new day shall we not
+see associated a new night? And shall we not
+purchase each increase of knowledge with an
+increase of ignorance? Has not the doctrine
+of grace, so necessary, so consoling, alone
+opened a profound abyss, into which, for
+eighteen centuries, rash and restless spirits
+have been constantly plunging?</p>
+
+<p>It is, then, clearly necessary that Christianity
+should, more than any other religion,
+be mysterious, simply because it is true. Like
+mountains, which, the higher they are, cast
+the larger shadows, the gospel is the more
+obscure and mysterious on account of its
+sublimity. After this, will you be indignant
+that you do not comprehend every thing in the
+gospel? It would, forsooth, be a truly surprising
+thing if the ocean could not be held
+in the hollow of your hand, or uncreated
+wisdom within the limits of your intelligence!
+It would be truly unfortunate if a finite being
+could not embrace the infinite, and that, in the
+vast assemblage of things there should be some
+idea beyond its grasp! In other words, it
+would be truly unfortunate if God Himself
+should know something which man does not
+know!</p>
+
+<p>Let us acknowledge, then, how insensate is
+such a claim when it is made with reference
+to religion.</p>
+
+<p>But let us also recollect how much, in making<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span>
+such a claim, we shall be in opposition to
+ourselves; for the submission we dislike in
+religion, we cherish in a thousand other things.
+It happens to us every day to admit things
+we do not understand, and to do so without
+the least repugnance. The things, the knowledge
+of which is refused us, are much more
+numerous than we perhaps think. Few diamonds
+are perfectly pure; still fewer truths
+are perfectly clear. The union of our soul
+with our body is a mystery&mdash;our most familiar
+emotions and affections are a mystery&mdash;the
+action of thought and of will is a mystery&mdash;our
+very existence is a mystery. Why do we
+admit these various facts? Is it because we
+understand them? No, certainly, but because
+they are self-evident, and because they are
+truths by which we live. In religion we have
+no other course to take. We ought to know
+whether it is true and necessary; and once
+convinced of these two points, we ought, like
+the angels, to submit to the necessity of being
+ignorant of some things. And why do we not
+submit cheerfully to a privation which, after
+all, is not one?</p>
+
+<p>3. To desire the knowledge of mysteries is
+to desire what is utterly useless; it is to raise,
+as I have said before, a claim the most vain
+and idle. What in reference to us is the
+object of the gospel? Evidently to regenerate
+and save us. But it attains this end wholly
+by the things it reveals. Of what use would it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span>
+be to know those it conceals from us? We
+possess the knowledge which can enlighten
+our consciences, rectify our inclinations, renew
+our hearts; what should we gain if we possest
+other knowledge? It infinitely concerns
+us to know that the Bible is the Word of God;
+does it equally concern us to know in what
+way the holy men that wrote it were moved
+by the Holy Ghost? It is of infinite moment
+to us to know that Jesus Christ is the Son of
+God; need we know precisely in what way the
+divine and human natures are united in His
+adorable person? It is of infinite importance
+for us to know that unless we are born again
+we can not enter the kingdom of God, and
+that the Holy Spirit is the author of the new
+birth; shall we be further advanced if we know
+the divine process by which that wonder is
+performed? Is it not enough for us to know
+the truths that save? Of what use, then,
+would it be to know those which have not
+the slightest bearing on our salvation? "Tho
+I know all mysteries," says St. Paul, "and
+have not charity, I am nothing." St. Paul
+was content not to know, provided he had
+charity; shall not we, following his example,
+be content also without knowledge, provided
+that, like him, we have charity, that is to say,
+life?</p>
+
+<p>But some one will say "If the knowledge of
+mysteries is really without influence on our
+salvation, why have they been indicated to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span>
+us at all?" What if it should be to teach us
+not to be too prodigal of our "wherefores!" if
+it should be to serve as an exercise of our
+faith, a test of our submission! But we will
+not stop with such a reply.</p>
+
+<p>Observe, I pray you, in what manner the
+mysteries of which you complain have taken
+their part in religion. You readily perceive
+they are not by themselves, but associated
+with truths which have a direct bearing on
+your salvation. They contain them, they
+serve to develop them; but they are not themselves
+the truths that save. It is with these
+mysteries as it is with the vessel that contains
+a medicinal draft&mdash;it is not the vessel that
+cures, but the draft; yet the draft could not
+be presented without the vessel. Thus each
+truth that saves is contained in a mystery,
+which, in itself, has no power to save. So the
+great work of expiation is necessarily attached
+to the incarnation of the Son of God, which is
+a mystery; so the sanctifying graces of the
+new covenant are necessarily connected with
+the effluence of the Holy Spirit, which is a
+mystery; so, too, the divinity of religion finds
+a seal and an attestation in the miracles,
+which are mysteries. Everywhere the light
+is born from darkness, and darkness accompanies
+the light. These two orders of truths
+are so united, so interlinked, that you can not
+remove the one without the other, and each of
+the mysteries you attempt to tear from religion<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span>
+would carry with it one of the truths
+which bear directly on your regeneration and
+salvation. Accept the mysteries, then, not as
+truths that can save you, but as the necessary
+conditions of the merciful work of the Lord
+in your behalf.</p>
+
+<p>The true point at issue in reference to
+religion is this:&mdash;Does the religion which is
+proposed to us change the heart, unite to
+God, prepare for heaven? If Christianity produces
+these effects, we will leave the enemies
+of the cross free to revolt against its mysteries,
+and tax them with absurdity. The gospel, we
+will say to them, is then an absurdity; you
+have discovered it. But behold what a new
+species of absurdity that certainly is which
+attaches man to all his duties, regulates
+human life better than all the doctrines of
+sages, plants in his bosom harmony, order,
+and peace, causes him joyfully to fulfil all
+the offices of civil life, renders him better
+fitted to live, better fitted to die, and which,
+were it generally received, would be the support
+and safeguard of society! Cite to us,
+among all human absurdities, a single one
+which produces such effects. If that "foolishness"
+we preach produces effects like these,
+is it not natural to conclude that it is truth
+itself? And if these things have not entered
+the heart of man, it is not because they are
+absurd, but because they are divine.</p>
+
+<p>Make but a single reflection. You are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span>
+obliged to confess that none of the religions
+which man may invent can satisfy his wants,
+or save his soul. Thereupon you have a
+choice to make. You will either reject them
+all as insufficient and false, and seek for
+nothing better, since man can not invent better,
+and then you will abandon to chance, to
+caprice of temperament or of opinion, your
+moral life and future destiny; or you will
+adopt that other religion which some treat as
+folly, and it will render you holy and pure,
+blameless in the midst of a perverse generation,
+united to God by love, and to your
+brethren by charity, indefatigable in doing
+good, happy in life, happy in death. Suppose,
+after all this, you shall be told that this
+religion is false; but meanwhile, it has restored
+in you the image of God, reestablished
+your primitive connections with that great
+Being, and put you in a condition to enjoy life
+and the happiness of heaven. By means of it
+you have become such that at the last day, it
+is impossible that God should not receive you
+as His children and make you partakers of
+His glory. You are made fit for paradise,
+nay, paradise has commenced for you even
+here, because you love. This religion has done
+for you what all religions propose, and what
+no other has realized. Nevertheless, by the
+supposition, it is false! And what more could
+it do, were it true? Rather do you not see that
+this is a splendid proof of its truth? Do you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span>
+not see that it is impossible that a religion
+which leads to God should not come from
+God, and that the absurdity is precisely that
+of supposing that you can be regenerated by a
+falsehood?</p>
+
+<p>Suppose that afterward, as at the first, you
+do not comprehend. It seems necessary, then,
+you should be saved by the things you do not
+comprehend. Is that a misfortune? Are you
+the less saved? Does it become you to demand
+from God an explanation of an obscurity
+which does not injure you, when, with reference
+to every thing essential, He has been
+prodigal of light? The first disciples of Jesus,
+men without culture and learning, received
+truths which they did not comprehend, and
+spread them through the world. A crowd of
+sages and men of genius have received, from
+the hands of these poor people, truths which
+they comprehended no more than they. The
+ignorance of the one, and the science of the
+other, have been equally docile. Do, then,
+as the ignorant and the wise have done.
+Embrace with affection those truths which
+have never entered into your heart, and which
+will save you. Do not lose, in vain discussions,
+the time which is gliding away, and
+which is bearing you into the cheering or
+appalling light of eternity. Hasten to be
+saved. Love now; one day you will know.
+May the Lord Jesus prepare you for that
+period of light, of repose, and of happiness!</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>SUMMERFIELD</h2>
+
+<h3>THE HEAVENLY INHERITANCE</h3>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h4>BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE</h4>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">John Summerfield</span> was born in England
+in 1798, and came to New York in 1821,
+where he soon became one of the most
+popular and eloquent preachers of that
+day. He belonged to the Methodist Communion
+and his name is still perpetuated
+in the names of many Methodist churches.
+He was unusually simple and modest
+in his tastes and habits, but when he
+spoke from the pulpit he produced a great
+impression by the force and daring of
+his style. He gave promise of equaling
+Whitefield as a pulpit orator, but he was
+subject to delicate health and prematurely
+died in 1825, twenty-seven years of age.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>SUMMERFIELD</h2>
+
+<h3>1798-1825</h3>
+
+<h4>THE HEAVENLY INHERITANCE</h4>
+
+<p><em>For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly
+into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and
+Saviour Jesus Christ.</em>&mdash;2 Peter i., 11.</p>
+
+
+<p>Of all the causes which may be adduced
+to account for the indifference which
+is so generally manifested toward
+those great concerns of eternity, in which men
+are so awfully interested, none appears to
+me so likely to resolve the mystery, as that unbelief
+which lies at the core of every heart,
+hindering repentance, and so making faith
+impossible. Men hear that there is a hell to
+shun, a heaven to win; and, though they give
+their assent to both these truths, they never
+impress them on their mind. It is plain that,
+whatever their lips may confess, they never
+believed with the heart, otherwise some effect
+would have been produced in the life. The
+germ of unbelief lies within, and discovers itself
+in all that indifference which is displayed,
+in the majority of that class of beings whose
+existence is to be perpetuated throughout eternity.
+If these thoughts do sometimes obtrude
+themselves on their serious attention, they are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span>
+immediately banished from their minds; and
+the dying exclamation of Moses may be taken
+up with tears by every lover of perishing sinners:
+"O! that they were wise, that they
+understood this, that they would consider
+their latter end!" When God, by His prophet
+Isaiah, called the Israelites to a sense of their
+awful departure from Him, His language was,
+"My people do not know: My people do not
+consider." How few are there like Mary, who
+"ponder those things in their heart," who
+are willing to look at themselves, to pry into
+eternity, to put the question home,</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Shall I be with the damn'd cast out,<br /></span>
+<span class="i1">Or numbered with the bless'd?"<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p class="noind">This question must sooner or later have a
+place in your minds, or awful will be your
+state indeed; let it reach your hearts to-day;
+and if you pray to the Father of light, you
+will soon be enabled in His light to discern
+so much of yourselves as will cause you to
+cry, "What shall I do to be saved?" While
+we shall this morning attempt to point out
+some of the privileges of the sons of God, oh!
+may your hearts catch the strong desire to
+be conformed to the living Head, that so an
+abundant entrance may be administered unto
+you also, into the everlasting kingdom of our
+Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ.</p>
+
+<p>The privilege to which our text leads us, is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span>
+exclusively applicable to those to whom that
+question has been solved by the Spirit of God;
+those who have believed to the saving of their
+souls; who have experienced redemption
+through His blood, and the forgiveness of sins;
+and who are walking in the fear of the Lord
+and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost.</p>
+
+<p>I. The state to which we look forward: the
+"everlasting kingdom of our Lord and
+Savior."</p>
+
+<p>1. It is a kingdom. By this figurative expression
+our Lord has described the state of
+grace here and of glory hereafter; our happiness
+in time and our happiness in eternity.
+They were wisely so called: Jesus has said, as
+well as done, all things well; for these two
+states differ not in kind, but in degree; the
+one is merely a preparative for the other, and
+he who has been a subject of the former kingdom
+will be a subject of the latter. Grace is
+but the seed of glory, glory is the maturity
+of grace; grace is but the bud of glory, glory
+is grace full blown; grace is but the blossom
+of glory, glory is the ripe fruit of grace; grace
+is but the infant of glory, glory is the perfection
+of grace. Hence our hymn beautifully
+says, "The men of grace have found glory
+begun below," agreeing with our Lord's own
+words, "He that believeth hath everlasting
+life"; he feels even here its glories beginning&mdash;a
+foretaste of its bliss.</p>
+
+<p>Now the propriety with which these two<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span>
+states are called kingdoms is manifest from
+the analogy which might be traced between
+them and the model of a human sovereignty.
+Two or three of the outlines of this model will
+be sufficient.</p>
+
+<p>In the idea of a kingdom it is implied that
+in some part of its extent there is the residence
+of a sovereign; for this is essential to
+constitute it. Now in the kingdom of grace
+the heart of the believer is made the residence
+of the King invisible! "Know ye not that
+your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost
+which is in you?" Such know what that promise
+means, "I will dwell in them, and they
+shall be my people." St. Paul exultingly
+cries, "Christ liveth in me."</p>
+
+<p>Again, it is essential that the inhabitants of
+a kingdom be under the government of its
+laws. An empire without laws is no sovereignty
+at all; it ceases to be such, for every
+inhabitant has an equal right to do that which
+seems good in his own eyes. Now the subjects
+of Christ's kingdom of grace are "not without
+law, but are under a law to Christ"; they
+do His righteous will!</p>
+
+<p>Lastly, it is essential that the subjects of a
+kingdom be under the protection of the presiding
+monarch, and that they repose their
+confidence in him. To the subjects of the
+kingdom of grace, Christ imparts His kingly
+protection; this is their heritage: "No weapon
+formed against them shall prosper"; nay, He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span>
+imparts to them of His royal bounty, and they
+enjoy all the blessings of an inward heaven.</p>
+
+<p>But how great the perfection of the kingdom
+of glory mentioned in our text! Does
+He make these vile bodies His residence here?
+How much more glorious is His temple above!
+how splendid the court of heaven! There, indeed,
+he fixes His throne, and they see Him
+as He is. Does He exercise His authority here
+and rule His happy subjects by the law, the
+perfect law of love? How much more in
+heaven! He reigns there forever over them;
+His government is there wholly by Himself;
+He knows nothing of a rival there; His rule
+is sole and perfect: there they serve Him day
+and night. Are His subjects here partakers of
+His kingly bounty? Much more in heaven!
+He calls them to a participation of all the
+joys, the spiritual joys which are at His right
+hand, and the pleasures which are there forevermore.
+Yet, after all our descriptions of
+that glory, it is not yet revealed, and, therefore,
+inconceivable. But who would not hail
+such a Son of David? who would not desire to
+be swayed by such a Prince of Peace? Whose
+heart would not ascend with the affections of
+our poet, "O! that with yonder sacred throng,
+we at His feet may fall"?</p>
+
+<p>2. But it is an everlasting kingdom! Here it
+rises in the scale of comparison. Weigh the
+kingdoms of this world in this balance, and
+they are found wanting; for on many we read<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span>
+their fatal history, and ere long we shall see
+them all branded with the writing of the invisible
+Agent, "The kingdom is taken from
+thee, and given to a nation bringing forth
+the fruits thereof"; "For the kingdoms of
+this world have become the kingdoms of our
+Lord and of his Christ"; they will be absorbed
+and swallowed up in the fulness of
+eternity, and leave not a wrack behind!
+Every thing here is perishable! The towering
+diadem of Caesar has fallen from his head
+and crumbled into dust; and that kingdom
+whose scepter once swayed the world, betwixt
+whose colossal stride all nations were glad to
+creep to find themselves dishonored graves, is
+now forgotten, or, if its recollection be preserved,
+its history is emphatically called "The
+Decline and Fall."</p>
+
+<p>But bring the matter nearer home; apply
+it not to multitudes of subjects, but to your
+individual experience, and has not that good
+teacher instructed you in this sad lesson?
+We tremble to look at our earthly possessions
+and employments, lest we should see them in
+motion, spreading their wings to fly away!
+How many are there already who, in talking
+of their comforts, are obliged to go back in
+their reckoning! Would not this be the language
+of some of you: "I had&mdash;I had a husband,
+the sharer of my joys, the soother of
+my sorrows; but he is not! I had a wife, a
+helpmeet for me; but where is she? I had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span>
+children to whom I looked up as my support
+and staff in the decline of life, while passing
+down the hill; but I am bereaved of my children!
+I had health, and I highly prized its
+wealth; but now my emaciated frame, my
+shriveled system, and the pains of nature bespeak
+that comfort fled! I had, or fondly
+thought I had, happiness in possession! Then
+I said with Job, 'I shall die in my nest!'
+but ah! an unexpected blast passed over me,
+and now my joys are blighted! 'They have
+fled as a shadow, and continued not.'" Yes!
+time promised you much! perhaps it performed
+a little; but it can not do any thing
+for you on which it can grave "eternal." Its
+name is mortal, its nature is decay; it was
+born with man, and when the generations of
+men shall cease to exist, it will cease also:
+"Time shall be no longer!" We know concerning
+these that, "All flesh is as grass, and
+all the glory of man as the flower of grass.
+The grass withereth, and the flower fadeth,
+but the word of the Lord endureth forever."
+Yes! His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom;
+glory can not corrupt! the crown of glory can
+not fade! Why? Death will be destroyed;
+Christ will put this last enemy under His
+feet, and all will then be eternal life! Oh,
+happy, happy kingdom; nay, thrice happy he
+who shall be privileged to be its subject!</p>
+
+<p>3. It is the everlasting kingdom of our own
+Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. It is His by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span>
+claim: "Him hath God the Father highly
+exalted"; yea, Him hath He appointed to be
+"the judge of quick and dead"; for tho
+by the sufferings of death He was made a
+little lower than the angels, yet immediately
+after His resurrection He declares that now
+"All power is given unto him in heaven and
+in earth"! The Father hath committed all
+judgment unto the Son, and He has now the
+disposal of the offices and privileges of the
+empire among His faithful followers. This
+is the idea that the penitent dying thief had
+on the subject: "Lord, remember me when
+thou comest into thy kingdom"; and St.
+Paul expresses the same when he says to Timothy
+in the confidence of faith, "The Lord
+shall deliver me and preserve me unto his
+heavenly kingdom." Oh! how pleasing the
+thought to the child of God, that his ruler to
+all eternity will be his elder Brother; for He
+who sanctifieth and they who are sanctified
+are all of one; and though He is heir of all
+things, yet we, as younger branches of the
+same heavenly family, shall be joint heirs,
+fellow-heirs of the same glorious inheritance.
+How great will be our joy to behold Him who
+humbled Himself for us to death, even the
+death of the cross, now exalted God over all,
+blest for evermore; and while contemplating
+Him under the character of our Lord and
+Savior Jesus Christ, how great the relish
+which will be given to that feeling of the redeemed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span>
+which will constrain them to cry,
+"Thou alone art worthy to receive glory, and
+honor, and power."</p>
+
+<p>II. But the apostle reminds us of the entrance
+into this kingdom!</p>
+
+<p>1. The entrance into this kingdom is death:
+"By one man sin entered into the world, and
+death by sin:"</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Death, like a narrow sea, divides<br /></span>
+<span class="i1">That heavenly land from ours!"<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p class="noind">"A messenger is sent to bring us to God, but
+it is the King of Terrors. We enter the land
+flowing with milk and honey, but it is through
+the valley of the shadow of death." Yet fear
+not, O thou child of God! there is no need that
+thou, through the fear of death, shouldst be
+all thy lifetime subject to bondage.</p>
+
+<p>2. No; hear the apostle: the entrance is
+ministered unto thee! Death is but His minister;
+he can not lock his ice-cold hand in thine
+till He permit. Our Jesus has the keys of hell
+and death; and till He liberates the vassal to
+bring thee home, not a hair of thy head can
+fall to the ground! Fear not, thou worm!
+He who minds the sparrows appoints the time
+for thy removal: fear not; only be thou always
+ready, that, whenever the messenger
+comes to take down the tabernacle in which
+thy spirit has long made her abode, thou
+mayest be able to exclaim, "Amen! even so,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span>
+Lord Jesus, come quickly." Death need have
+no terrors for thee; he is the vassal of thy
+Lord, and, however unwilling to do Him reverence,
+yet to Him that sits at God's right
+hand shall even death pay, if not a joyful, yet
+a trembling homage; nay, more:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"To Him shall earth and hell submit,<br /></span>
+<span class="i3">And every foe shall fall,<br /></span>
+<span class="i1">Till death expires beneath His feet,<br /></span>
+<span class="i3">And God is all in all."<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>Christ has already had one triumph over
+death; His iron pangs could not detain the
+Prince who has "life in himself"; and in
+His strength thou shalt triumph, for the
+power of Christ is promised to rest upon thee!
+He has had the same entrance; His footsteps
+marked the way, and His cry to thee is, "Follow
+thou me." "My sheep," says He, "hear
+my voice, and they do follow me"; they follow
+Me gladly, even into this gloomy vale;
+and what is the consequence? "They shall
+never perish, neither shall any man pluck
+them out of my hand."</p>
+
+<p>3. It is ministered unto you abundantly.
+Perhaps the apostle means that the death of
+some is distinguished by indulgences and honors
+not vouchsafed to all. In the experience
+of some, the passage appears difficult; in others
+it is comparatively easy; they gently fall
+asleep in Jesus. But we not only see diversities
+in the mortal agony&mdash;this would be a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span>
+small thing.... Some get in with sails
+full spread and carrying a rich cargo indeed,
+while others arrive barely on a single plank.
+Some, who have long had their conversation
+in heaven, are anxious to be wafted into the
+celestial haven; while others, who never
+sought God till alarmed at the speedy approach
+of death, have little confidence,</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"And linger shivering on the brink,<br /></span>
+<span class="i1">And fear to launch away."<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p class="noind">This doctrine must have been peculiarly encouraging
+to the early converts to whom St.
+Peter wrote. From the tenor of both of his
+epistles it is clear that they were in a state
+of severe suffering, and in great danger of
+apostatizing through fear of persecution. He
+reminds them that if they hold fast their
+professions, an abundant entrance will be administered
+unto them. The death of the martyr
+is far more glorious than that of the Christian
+who concealed his profession through fear
+of man. Witness the case of Stephen: he was
+not ashamed of being a witness for Jesus in
+the face of the violent death which awaited
+him, and which crushed the tabernacle of his
+devoted spirit; his Lord reserved the highest
+display of His love and of His glory for that
+awful hour! "Behold!" says he to his enemies,
+while gnashing on him with their teeth,
+"Behold! I see heaven opened, and the Son<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span>
+of man standing on the right hand of God";
+then, in the full triumph of faith, he cries
+out, "Lord Jesus! receive my spirit!"</p>
+
+<p>But did these things apply merely to the
+believers to whom St. Peter originally wrote?
+No; you are the men to whom they equally
+apply; according to your walk and profession
+of that gospel will be the entrance which will
+be ministered unto you. Some of you have
+heard, in another of our houses, during the
+past week, the dangerous tendency of the
+spirit of fear, the fear of man. I would you
+had all heard that discourse: alas! many who
+have a name and a place among us are becoming
+mere Sabbath-day worshipers in the
+courts of the Lord, and lightly esteem the
+daily means of grace. I believe this is one
+cause at least why many are weak and sickly
+among us in divine things. The inner man
+does not make due increase; the world is stealing
+a march unawares upon us. May God revive
+among us the spirit of our fathers!</p>
+
+<p>These things, then, I say, equally apply to
+you. Behold the strait, the royal, the king's
+highway! Are you afraid of the reproach of
+Christ?</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Ashamed of Jesus, that dear Friend,<br /></span>
+<span class="i1">On whom our hopes of heaven depend?"<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p class="noind">How soon would the world be overcome if
+all who profess that faith were faithful to it!<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span>
+Wo to the rebellious children who compromise
+truth with the world, and in effect deny
+their Lord and Master! Who hath required
+this at their hands? Do they not follow with
+the crowd who cry, "Lord, Lord! and yet do
+not the things which He says"? Will they
+have the adoption and the glory? Will they
+aim at the honor implied in these words, "Ye
+are my witnesses?" Will ye indeed be sons?
+Then see the path wherein His footsteps
+shine! The way is open! see that ye walk
+therein! The false apostles, the deceitful
+workers shall have their reward; the same
+that those of old had, the praise and esteem
+of men; while the faith of those who truly call
+Him Father and Lord, and who walk in the
+light as He is in the light, who submit, like
+Him and His true followers, to be counted as
+"the filth of the world, and the offscouring of
+all things", shall be found unto praise, and
+honor, and glory!</p>
+
+<p>The true Christian does not seek to hide
+himself in a corner; he lets his light shine before
+men, whether they will receive it or not;
+and thereby is his Father glorified. Having
+thus served, by the will of God, the hour of
+his departure at length arrives. The angels
+beckon him away; Jesus bids him come; and
+as he departs this life he looks back with a
+heavenly smile on surviving friends, and is
+enabled to say, "Whither I go, ye know, and
+the way ye know." An entrance is ministered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span>
+unto him abundantly into the everlasting
+kingdom of his Lord and Savior.</p>
+
+<p>III. Having considered the state to which
+we look, and the mode of our admission, let
+us consider the condition of it. This is implied
+in the word "so." "For so an entrance shall
+be ministered unto you." In the preceding
+part of this chapter, the apostle has pointed
+out the meaning of this expression, and in the
+text merely sums it all up in that short mode
+of expression.</p>
+
+<p>The first condition he shows to be, the obtaining
+like precious faith with him, through
+the righteousness of God and our Savior
+Jesus Christ. Not a faith which merely assents
+to the truths of the gospel record, but
+a faith which applies the merits of the death
+of Christ to expiate my individual guilt;
+which lays hold on Him as my sacrifice, and
+produces, in its exercises, peace with God, a
+knowledge of the divine favor, a sense of sin
+forgiven, and a full certainty, arising from
+a divine impression on the heart, made by the
+Spirit of God, that I am accepted in the Beloved
+and made a child of God.</p>
+
+<p>If those who profess the Gospel of Christ
+were but half as zealous in seeking after this
+enjoyment as they are in discovering creaturely
+objections to its attainment, it would
+be enjoyed by thousands who at present know
+nothing of its happy reality. Such persons,
+unfortunately for themselves, employ much<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span>
+more assiduity in searching a vocabulary to
+find out epithets of reproach to attach to those
+who maintain the doctrine than in searching
+that volume which declares that "if you are
+sons, God has sent forth the Spirit of his Son
+into your hearts, crying Abba, Father"; and
+that "he that believeth hath the witness in
+himself." In whatever light a scorner may
+view this doctrine now, the time will come
+when, being found without the wedding garment,
+he will be cast into outer darkness.</p>
+
+<p>O sinner! cry to God this day to convince
+thee of thy need of this salvation, and then
+thou wilt be in a condition to receive it:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Shalt know, shalt feel thy sins forgiven,<br /></span>
+<span class="i1">Bless'd with this antepast of heaven."<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>But, besides this, the apostle requires that
+we then henceforth preserve consciences void
+of offense toward God and toward man. This
+faith which obtains the forgiveness of sin
+unites to Christ, and by this union we are
+made, as St. Peter declares, "partakers of the
+divine nature": and as He who has called
+you is holy, so you are to be holy in all manner
+of conversation. For yours is a faith
+which not only casts out sin, but purifies the
+heart&mdash;the conscience having been once
+purged by the sprinkling of the blood of
+Christ, you are not to suffer guilt to be again
+contracted; for the salvation of Christ is not
+only from the penalty, but from the very stain<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span>
+of sin; not only from its guilt, but from its
+pollution; not only from its condemnation,
+but from its very "in-being"; "The blood of
+Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin"; and
+"For this purpose was the Son of God manifested,
+that he might destroy the works of
+the devil." You are therefore required by
+St. Peter, "to escape the corruption that is
+in the world through lust," and thus to perfect
+holiness in the fear of the Lord!</p>
+
+<p>Finally, live in progressive and practical
+godliness. Not only possess, but practise, the
+virtues of religion; not only practise, but increase
+therein, abounding in the work of the
+Lord! Lead up, hand in hand, in the same
+delightful chorus, all the graces which adorn
+the Christian character. Having the divine
+nature, possessing a new and living principle,
+let diligent exercise reduce it to practical holiness;
+and you will be easily discerned from
+those formal hypocrites, whose faith and religion
+are but a barren and unfruitful speculation.</p>
+
+<p>To conclude: live to God&mdash;live for God&mdash;live
+in God; and let your moderation be
+known unto all men&mdash;the Lord is at hand:
+"Therefore giving all diligence, add to your
+faith virtue; and to virtue, knowledge; and
+to knowledge, temperance; and to temperance,
+patience; and to patience, godliness; and to
+godliness, brotherly kindness; and to brotherly
+kindness, charity."</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>NEWMAN</h2>
+
+<h3>GOD'S WILL THE END OF LIFE</h3>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h4>BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE</h4>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">John Henry Newman</span> was born in London
+in 1801. He won high honors at
+Oxford, and in 1828 was appointed vicar
+of the University Church, St. Mary's, and
+with Keble and Pusey headed the Oxford
+Movement. In the pulpit of St. Mary's
+he soon showed himself to be a power.
+His sermons, exquisite, tho simple in
+style, chiefly deal with various phases of
+personal religion which he illustrated with
+a keen spiritual insight, a sympathetic
+glow, an exalted earnestness and a breadth
+of range, unparalleled in English pulpit
+utterances before his time. His extreme
+views on questions of catholicity, sacerdotalism
+and the sacraments, as well as his
+craving for an infallible authority in
+matters of faith, shook his confidence in
+the Church of England and he went over
+to Rome in 1845. He was made Cardinal
+in 1879 and died in 1890.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>NEWMAN</h2>
+
+<h3>1801-1890</h3>
+
+<h4>GOD'S WILL THE END OF LIFE</h4>
+
+<p><em>I came down from heaven not to do mine own will
+but the will of him that sent me.</em>&mdash;John vi., 38.</p>
+
+
+<p>I am going to ask you a question, my dear
+brethren, so trite, and therefore so uninteresting
+at first sight, that you may
+wonder why I put it, and may object that it
+will be difficult to fix the mind on it, and may
+anticipate that nothing profitable can be made
+of it. It is this: "Why were you sent into
+the world?" Yet, after all, it is perhaps a
+thought more obvious than it is common, more
+easy than it is familiar; I mean it ought to
+come into your minds, but it does not, and
+you never had more than a distant acquaintance
+with it, tho that sort of acquaintance
+with it you have had for many years. Nay,
+once or twice, perhaps you have been thrown
+across the thought somewhat intimately, for a
+short season, but this was an accident which
+did not last. There are those who recollect
+the first time, as it would seem, when it came
+home to them. They were but little children,
+and they were by themselves, and they spontaneously
+asked themselves, or rather God<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span>
+spake in them, "Why am I here? how came
+I here? who brought me here? What am I
+to do here?" Perhaps it was the first act of
+reason, the beginning of their real responsibility,
+the commencement of their trial; perhaps
+from that day they may date their capacity,
+their awful power, of choosing between
+good and evil, and of committing mortal sin.
+And so, as life goes on, the thought comes vividly,
+from time to time, for a short season
+across their conscience; whether in illness, or
+in some anxiety, or at some season of solitude,
+or on hearing some preacher, or reading some
+religious work. A vivid feeling comes over
+them of the vanity and unprofitableness of
+the world, and then the question recurs,
+"Why then am I sent into it?"</p>
+
+<p>And a great contrast indeed does this vain,
+unprofitable, yet overbearing world present
+with such a question as that. It seems out of
+place to ask such a question in so magnificent,
+so imposing a presence, as that of the great
+Babylon. The world professes to supply all
+that we need, as if we were sent into it for
+the sake of being sent here, and for nothing
+beyond the sending. It is a great favor to
+have an introduction to this august world.
+This is to be our exposition, forsooth, of the
+mystery of life. Every man is doing his own
+will here, seeking his own pleasure, pursuing
+his own ends; that is why he was brought
+into existence. Go abroad into the streets of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span>
+the populous city, contemplate the continuous
+outpouring there of human energy, and
+the countless varieties of human character,
+and be satisfied! The ways are thronged, carriage-way
+and pavement; multitudes are hurrying
+to and fro, each on his own errand, or
+are loitering about from listlessness, or from
+want of work, or have come forth into the public
+concourse, to see and to be seen, for amusement
+or for display, or on the excuse of business.
+The carriages of the wealthy mingle
+with the slow wains laden with provisions or
+merchandise, the productions of art or the demands
+of luxury. The streets are lined with
+shops, open and gay, inviting customers, and
+widen now and then into some spacious square
+or place, with lofty masses of brickwork or
+of stone, gleaming in the fitful sunbeam, and
+surrounded or fronted with what simulates a
+garden's foliage. Follow them in another direction,
+and you find the whole groundstead
+covered with large buildings, planted thickly
+up and down, the homes of the mechanical
+arts. The air is filled, below, with a ceaseless,
+importunate, monotonous din, which penetrates
+even to your innermost chamber, and
+rings in your ears even when you are not
+conscious of it; and overhead, with a canopy
+of smoke, shrouding God's day from the
+realms of obstinate, sullen toil. This is the
+end of man!</p>
+
+<p>Or stay at home, and take up one of those<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span>
+daily prints, which are so true a picture of
+the world; look down the columns of advertisements,
+and you will see the catalog of
+pursuits, projects, aims, anxieties, amusements,
+indulgences which occupy the mind of
+man. He plays many parts: here he has goods
+to sell, there he wants employment; there
+again he seeks to borrow money, here he offers
+you houses, great seats or small tenements;
+he has food for the million, and luxuries for
+the wealthy, and sovereign medicines for the
+credulous, and books, new and cheap, for the
+inquisitive. Pass on to the news of the day,
+and you will learn what great men are doing
+at home and abroad: you will read of wars
+and rumors of wars; of debates in the legislature;
+of rising men, and old statesmen going
+off the scene; of political contests in this city
+or that country; of the collision of rival interests.
+You will read of the money market,
+and the provision market, and the market for
+metals; of the state of trade, the call for manufactures,
+news of ships arrived in port, of
+accidents at sea, of exports and imports, of
+gains and losses, of frauds and their detection.
+Go forward, and you arrive at discoveries in
+art and science, discoveries (so-called) in religion,
+the court and royalty, the entertainments
+of the great, places of amusement,
+strange trials, offenses, accidents, escapes, exploits,
+experiments, contests, ventures. Oh,
+this curious restless, clamorous, panting being,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span>
+which we call life!&mdash;and is there to be no end
+to all this? Is there no object in it? It never
+has an end, it is forsooth its own object!</p>
+
+<p>And now, once more, my brethren, put aside
+what you see and what you read of the world,
+and try to penetrate into the hearts, and to
+reach the ideas and the feelings of those who
+constitute it; look into them as closely as you
+can; enter into their houses and private rooms;
+strike at random through the streets and
+lanes: take as they come, palace and hovel,
+office or factory, and what will you find? Listen
+to their words, witness, alas! their works;
+you will find in the main the same lawless
+thoughts, the same unrestrained desires, the
+same ungoverned passions, the same earthly
+opinions, the same wilful deeds, in high and
+low, learned and unlearned; you will find
+them all to be living for the sake of living;
+they one and all seem to tell you, "We are
+our own center, our own end." Why are they
+toiling? why are they scheming? for what are
+they living? "We live to please ourselves; life
+is worthless except we have our own way; we
+are not sent here at all, but we find ourselves
+here, and we are but slaves unless we can think
+what we will, believe what we will, love what
+we will, hate what we will, do what we will.
+We detest interference on the part of God
+or man. We do not bargain to be rich or to
+be great; but we do bargain, whether rich or
+poor, high or low, to live for ourselves, to live<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span>
+for the lust of the moment, or, according to
+the doctrine of the hour, thinking of the future
+and the unseen just as much or as little
+as we please."</p>
+
+<p>Oh, my brethren, is it not a shocking thought,
+but who can deny its truth? The multitude
+of men are living without any aim beyond this
+visible scene; they may from time to time use
+religious words, or they may profess a communion
+or a worship, as a matter of course,
+or of expedience, or of duty, but, if there was
+sincerity in such profession, the course of the
+world could not run as it does. What a contrast
+is all this to the end of life, as it is set
+before us in our most holy faith! If there
+was one among the sons of men, who might
+allowably have taken his pleasure, and have
+done his own will here below, surely it was
+He who came down on earth from the bosom
+of the Father, and who was so pure and spotless
+in that human nature which He put on
+Him, that He could have no human purpose
+or aim inconsistent with the will of His
+Father. Yet He, the Son of God, the Eternal
+Word, came, not to do His own will, but His
+who sent Him, as you know very well is told
+us again and again in Scripture. Thus the
+Prophet in the Psalter, speaking in His person,
+says, "Lo, I come to do thy will, O God."
+And He says in the Prophet Isaiah, "The
+Lord God hath opened mine ear, and I do
+not resist; I have not gone back." And in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span>
+the gospel, when He hath come on earth, "My
+food is to do the will of him that sent me,
+and to finish his work." Hence, too, in His
+agony, He cried out, "Not my will, but thine,
+be done;" and St. Paul, in like manner, says,
+that "Christ pleased not himself;" and elsewhere,
+that, "tho he was God's Son, yet
+learned he obedience by the things which he
+suffered." Surely so it was; as being indeed
+the eternal coequal Son, His will was one
+and the same with the Father's will, and He
+had no submission of will to make; but He
+chose to take on Him man's nature and
+the will of that nature; he chose to take on
+Him affections, feelings, and inclinations
+proper to man, a will innocent indeed and
+good, but still a man's will, distinct from
+God's will; a will, which, had it acted simply
+according to what was pleasing to its
+nature, would, when pain and toil were to
+be endured, have held back from an active
+cooperation with the will of God. But, tho
+He took on Himself the nature of man, He
+took not on Him that selfishness, with which
+fallen man wraps himself round, but in all
+things He devoted Himself as a ready sacrifice
+to His Father. He came on earth, not to
+take His pleasure, not to follow His taste, not
+for the mere exercise of human affection, but
+simply to glorify His Father and to do His
+will. He came charged with a mission, deputed
+for a work; He looked not to the right<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span>
+nor to the left, He thought not of Himself, He
+offered Himself up to God.</p>
+
+<p>Hence it is that He was carried in the
+womb of a poor woman, who, before His birth,
+had two journeys to make, of love and of
+obedience, to the mountains and to Bethlehem.
+He was born in a stable, and laid in a manger.
+He was hurried off to Egypt to sojourn there;
+then He lived till He was thirty years of age
+in a poor way, by a rough trade, in a small
+house, in a despised town. Then, when He
+went out to preach, He had not where to lay
+His head; He wandered up and down the
+country, as a stranger upon earth. He was
+driven out into the wilderness, and dwelt
+among the wild beasts. He endured heat and
+cold, hunger and weariness, reproach and
+calumny. His food was coarse bread, and
+fish from the lake, or depended on the hospitality
+of strangers. And as He had already
+left His Father's greatness on high, and had
+chosen an earthly home; so again, at that
+Father's bidding, He gave up the sole solace
+given Him in this world, and denied Himself
+His mother's presence. He parted with her
+who bore Him; He endured to be strange to
+her; He endured to call her coldly "woman,"
+who was His own undefiled one, all beautiful,
+all gracious, the best creature of His hands,
+and the sweet nurse of His infancy. He put
+her aside, as Levi, His type, merited the sacred
+ministry, by saying to His parents and kinsmen,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span>
+"I know you not." He exemplified in
+His own person the severe maxim, which He
+gave to His disciples, "He that loveth more
+than me is not worthy of me." In all these
+many ways He sacrificed every wish of His
+own; that we might understand, that, if He,
+the Creator, came into His world, not for His
+own pleasure, but to do His Father's will, we
+too have most surely some work to do, and
+have seriously to bethink ourselves what that
+work is.</p>
+
+<p>Yes, so it is; realize it, my brethren;&mdash;every
+one who breathes, high and low, educated and
+ignorant, young and old, man and woman,
+has a mission, has a work. We are not sent
+into this world for nothing; we are not born
+at random; we are not here, that we may go
+to bed at night, and get up in the morning,
+toil for our bread, eat and drink, laugh and
+joke, sin when we have a mind, and reform
+when we are tired of sinning, rear a family
+and die. God sees every one of us; He creates
+every soul, He lodges it in the body, one by
+one, for a purpose. He needs, He deigns to
+need, every one of us. He has an end for
+each of us; we are all equal in His sight, and
+we are placed in our different ranks and stations,
+not to get what we can out of them for
+ourselves, but to labor in them for Him. As
+Christ had His work, we too have ours; as
+He rejoiced to do His work, we must rejoice
+in ours also.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>St. Paul on one occasion speaks of the world
+as a scene in a theater. Consider what is
+meant by this. You know, actors on a stage
+are on an equality with each other really, but
+for the occasion they assume a difference of
+character; some are high, some are low, some
+are merry, and some sad. Well, would it not
+be simple absurdity in any actor to pride himself
+on his mock diadem, or his edgeless
+sword, instead of attending to his part? What,
+if he did but gaze at himself and his dress?
+what, if he secreted, or turned to his own use,
+what was valuable in it? Is it not his business,
+and nothing else, to act his part well?
+Common sense tells us so. Now we are all
+but actors in this world; we are one and all
+equal, we shall be judged as equals as soon as
+life is over; yet, equal and similar in ourselves,
+each has his special part at present,
+each has his work, each has his mission,&mdash;not
+to indulge his passions, not to make money,
+not to get a name in the world, not to save
+himself trouble, not to follow his bent, not to
+be selfish and self-willed, but to do what God
+puts on him to do.</p>
+
+<p>Look at the poor profligate in the gospel,
+look at Dives; do you think he understood
+that his wealth was to be spent, not on himself,
+but for the glory of God?&mdash;yet forgetting
+this, he was lost for ever and ever. I will tell
+you what he thought, and how he viewed
+things: he was a young man, and had succeeded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span>
+to a good estate, and he determined to
+enjoy himself. It did not strike him that his
+wealth had any other use than that of enabling
+him to take his pleasure. Lazarus lay at
+his gate; he might have relieved Lazarus; that
+was God's will; but he managed to put conscience
+aside, and he persuaded himself he
+should be a fool, if he did not make the most
+of this world, while he had the means. So he
+resolved to have his fill of pleasure; and feasting
+was to his mind a principal part of it.
+"He fared sumptuously every day"; everything
+belonging to him was in the best style,
+as men speak; his house, his furniture, his
+plate of silver and gold, his attendants, his
+establishments. Everything was for enjoyment,
+and for show, too; to attract the eyes
+of the world, and to gain the applause and
+admiration of his equals, who were the companions
+of his sins. These companions were
+doubtless such as became a person of such pretensions;
+they were fashionable men; a collection
+of refined, high-bred, haughty men,
+eating, not gluttonously, but what was rare
+and costly; delicate, exact, fastidious in their
+taste, from their very habits of indulgence;
+not eating for the mere sake of eating, or
+drinking for the mere sake of drinking, but
+making a sort of science of their sensuality;
+sensual, carnal, as flesh and blood can be, with
+eyes, ears, tongue steeped in impurity, every
+thought, look, and sense, witnessing or ministering<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span>
+to the evil one who ruled them; yet,
+with exquisite correctness of idea and judgment,
+laying down rules for sinning;&mdash;heartless
+and selfish, high, punctilious, and disdainful
+in their outward deportment, and shrinking
+from Lazarus, who lay at the gate, as an
+eye-sore, who ought for the sake of decency
+to be put out of the way. Dives was one of
+such, and so he lived his short span, thinking
+of nothing but himself, till one day he got into
+a fatal quarrel with one of his godless associates,
+or he caught some bad illness; and
+then he lay helpless on his bed of pain, cursing
+fortune and his physician that he was no
+better, and impatient that he was thus kept
+from enjoying his youth, trying to fancy himself
+mending when he was getting worse, and
+disgusted at those who would not throw him
+some word of comfort in his suspense, and
+turning more resolutely from his Creator in
+proportion to his suffering;&mdash;and then at last
+his day came, and he died, and (oh! miserable!)
+"was buried in hell." And so ended
+he and his mission.</p>
+
+<p>This was the fate of your pattern and idol,
+oh, ye, if any of you be present, young men,
+who, tho not possest of wealth and rank, yet
+affect the fashions of those who have them.
+You, my brethren, have not been born splendidly,
+or nobly; you have not been brought
+up in the seats of liberal education; you have
+no high connections; you have not learned<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span>
+the manners nor caught the tone of good society;
+you have no share of the largeness of
+mind, the candor, the romantic sense of honor,
+the correctness of taste, the consideration for
+others, and the gentleness which the world
+puts forth as its highest type of excellence;
+you have not come near the courts of the
+mansions of the great; yet you ape the sin
+of Dives, while you are strangers to his refinement.
+You think it the sign of a gentleman
+to set yourselves above religion; to criticize
+the religious and professors of religion;
+to look at Catholic and Methodist with impartial
+contempt; to gain a smattering of knowledge
+on a number of subjects; to dip into a
+number of frivolous publications, if they are
+popular; to have read the latest novel; to have
+heard the singer and seen the actor of the day;
+to be well up with the news; to know the
+names and, if so be, the persons of public men,
+to be able to bow to them; to walk up and
+down the street with your heads on high, and
+to stare at whatever meets you; and to say
+and do worse things, of which these outward
+extravagances are but the symbol. And this
+is what you conceive you have come upon the
+earth for! The Creator made you, it seems,
+oh, my children, for this work and office, to be
+a bad imitation of polished ungodliness, to be
+a piece of tawdry and faded finery, or a scent
+which has lost its freshness, and does not but
+offend the sense! O! that you could see how<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span>
+absurd and base are such pretenses in the
+eyes of any but yourselves! No calling of life
+but is honorable; no one is ridiculous who acts
+suitably to his calling and estate; no one, who
+has good sense and humility, but may, in any
+state of life, be truly well-bred and refined;
+but ostentation, affectation, and ambitious efforts
+are, in every station of life, high or low,
+nothing but vulgarities. Put them aside, despise
+them yourselves. Oh, my very dear sons,
+whom I love, and whom I would fain serve;&mdash;oh,
+that you could feel that you have souls!
+oh, that you would have mercy on your souls!
+oh, that, before it is too late, you would betake
+yourselves to Him who is the source of
+all that is truly high and magnificent and
+beautiful, all that is bright and pleasant and
+secure what you ignorantly seek, in Him
+whom you so wilfully, so awfully despise!</p>
+
+<p>He, alone, the Son of God, "the brightness
+of the Eternal Light, and the spotless mirror
+of His Majesty," is the source of all good and
+all happiness to rich and poor, high and low.
+If you were ever so high, you would need
+Him; if you were ever so low, you could offend
+Him. The poor can offend Him; the
+poor man can neglect his divinely appointed
+mission as well as the rich. Do not suppose,
+my brethren, that what I have said against
+the upper or the middle class will not, if you
+happen to be poor, also lie against you.
+Though a man were as poor as Lazarus, he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span>
+could be as guilty as Dives. If you were resolved
+to degrade yourselves to the brutes of
+the field, who have no reason and no conscience,
+you need not wealth or rank to enable
+you to do so. Brutes have no wealth; they
+have no pride of life; they have no purple
+and fine linen, no splendid table, no retinue
+of servants, and yet they are brutes. They
+are brutes by the law of their nature; they
+are the poorest among the poor; there is not
+a vagrant and outcast who is so poor as they;
+they differ from him, not in their possessions,
+but in their want of a soul, in that he has a
+mission and they have not, he can sin and
+they can not. Oh, my brethren, it stands to
+reason, a man may intoxicate himself with a
+cheap draft, as well as with a costly one;
+he may steal another's money for his appetites,
+though he does not waste his own upon
+them; he may break through the natural and
+social laws which encircle him, and profane
+the sanctity of family duties, tho he be not
+a child of nobles, but a peasant or artisan,&mdash;nay,
+and perhaps he does so more frequently
+than they. This is not the poor's
+blessedness, that he has less temptations to
+self-indulgence, for he has as many, but that
+from his circumstances he receives the penances
+and corrections of self-indulgence. Poverty
+is the mother of many pains and sorrows
+in their season, and these are God's messengers
+to lead the soul to repentance; but,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span>
+alas! if the poor man indulges his passions,
+thinks little of religion, puts off repentance,
+refuses to make an effort, and dies without
+conversion, it matters nothing that he was
+poor in this world, it matters nothing that he
+was less daring than the rich, it matters not
+that he promised himself God's favor, that he
+sent for the priest when death came, and received
+the last sacraments; Lazarus too, in
+that case, shall be buried with Dives in hell,
+and shall have had his consolation neither in
+this world nor in the world to come.</p>
+
+<p>My brethren, the simple question is, whatever
+a man's rank in life may be, does he in
+that rank perform the work which God has
+given him to do? Now then, let me turn to
+others, of a very different description, and
+let me hear what they will say, when the question
+is asked them. Why, they will parry it
+thus: "You give us no alternative," they will
+say to me, "except that of being sinners or
+saints. You put before us our Lord's pattern,
+and you spread before us the guilt and ruin
+of the deliberate transgressor; whereas we
+have no intention of going so far one way or
+the other; we do not aim at being saints, but
+we have no desire at all to be sinners. We
+neither intend to disobey God's will, nor to
+give up our own. Surely there is a middle
+way, and a safe one, in which God's will and
+our will may both be satisfied. We mean to
+enjoy both this world and the next. We will<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span>
+guard against mortal sin; we are not obliged
+to guard against venial; indeed it would be
+endless to attempt it. None but saints do so;
+it is the work of a life; we need have nothing
+else to do. We are not monks, we are in the
+world, we are in business, we are parents, we
+have families; we must live for the day. It is
+a consolation to keep from mortal sin; that
+we do, and it is enough for salvation. It is
+a great thing to keep in God's favor; what
+indeed can we desire more? We come at due
+time to the sacraments; this is our comfort
+and our stay; did we die, we should die in
+grace, and escape the doom of the wicked.
+But if we once attempted to go further, where
+should we stop? how will you draw the line
+for us? The line between mortal and venial
+sin is very distinct; we understand that; but
+do you not see that, if we attended to our
+venial sins, there would be just as much reason
+to attend to one as to another? If we began to
+repress our anger, why not also repress vainglory?
+Why not also guard against niggardliness?
+Why not also keep from falsehood,
+from gossiping, from idling, from excess
+in eating? And, after all, without venial
+sin we never can be, unless indeed we have
+the prerogative of the Mother of God, which
+it would be almost heresy to ascribe to any
+one but her. You are not asking us to be
+converted; that we understand; we are converted,
+we were converted a long time ago.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span>
+You bid us aim at an indefinite vague something,
+which is less than perfection, yet more
+than obedience, and which, without resulting
+in any tangible advantage, debars us from
+the pleasures and embarrasses us in the duties
+of this world."</p>
+
+<p>This is what you will say; but your premises,
+my brethren, are better than your reasoning,
+and your conclusions will not stand.
+You have a right view why God has sent you
+into the world; viz., in order that you may
+get to heaven; it is quite true also that you
+would fare well indeed if you found yourselves
+there, you could desire nothing better;
+nor, it is true, can you live any time without
+venial sin. It is true also that you are not
+obliged to aim at being saints; it is no sin
+not to aim at perfection. So much is true and
+to the purpose; but it does not follow from it
+that you, with such views and feelings as you
+have exprest, are using sufficient exertions
+even for attaining purgatory. Has your religion
+any difficulty in it, or is it in all respects
+easy to you? Are you simply taking
+your own pleasure in your mode of living, or
+do you find your pleasure in submitting yourself
+to God's pleasure? In a word, is your
+religion a work? For if it be not, it is not
+religion at all. Here at once, before going
+into your argument, is a proof that it is an
+unsound one, because it brings you to the conclusion
+that, whereas Christ came to do a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span>
+work, and all saints, nay, nay, and sinners to
+do a work too, you, on the contrary, have no
+work to do, because, forsooth, you are neither
+sinners nor saints; or, if you once had a work,
+at least that you have despatched it already,
+and you have nothing upon your hands. You
+have attained your salvation, it seems, before
+your time, and have nothing to occupy you,
+and are detained on earth too long. The work
+days are over, and your perpetual holiday is
+begun. Did then God send you, above all
+other men, into the world to be idle in spiritual
+matters? Is it your mission only to find
+pleasure in this world, in which you are but
+as pilgrims and sojourners? Are you more
+than sons of Adam, who, by the sweat of their
+brow, are to eat bread till they return to the
+earth out of which they are taken? Unless
+you have some work in hand, unless you are
+struggling, unless you are fighting with yourselves,
+you are no followers of those who
+"through many tribulations entered into the
+kingdom of God." A fight is the very token
+of a Christian. He is a soldier of Christ; high
+or low, he is this and nothing else. If you
+have triumphed over all mortal sin, as you
+seem to think, then you must attack your
+venial sins; there is no help for it; there is
+nothing else to do, if you would be soldiers of
+Jesus Christ. But, oh, simple souls! to think
+you have gained any triumph at all! No; you
+cannot safely be at peace with any, even the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span>
+least malignant, of the foes of God; if you
+are at peace with venial sins, be certain that in
+their company and under their shadow mortal
+sins are lurking. Mortal sins are the children
+of venial, which, tho they be not deadly
+themselves, yet are prolific of death. You
+may think that you have killed the giants who
+had possession of your hearts, and that you
+have nothing to fear, but may sit at rest under
+your vine and under your fig-tree; but the
+giants will live again, they will rise from the
+dust, and, before you know where you are,
+you will be taken captive and slaughtered by
+the fierce, powerful, and eternal enemies of
+God.</p>
+
+<p>The end of a thing is the test. It was our
+Lord's rejoicing in His last solemn hour, that
+He had done the work for which He was sent.
+"I have glorified thee on earth." He says in
+His prayer, "I have finished the work which
+thou gavest me to do; I have manifested thy
+name to the men whom thou hast given me
+out of the world." It was St. Paul's consolation
+also, "I have fought the good fight, I
+have finished the course, I have kept the
+faith; henceforth there is laid up for me a
+crown of justice, which the Lord shall render
+to me in that day, the just judge." Alas!
+alas! how different will be our view of things
+when we come to die, or when we have passed
+into eternity, from the dreams and pretenses
+with which we beguile ourselves now! What<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span>
+will Babel do for us then? Will it rescue our
+souls from the purgatory or the hell to which
+it sends them? If we were created, it was
+that we might serve God; if we have His gifts,
+it is that we may glorify Him; if we have a
+conscience, it is that we may obey it; if we
+have the prospect of heaven, it is that we may
+keep it before us; if we have light, that we
+may follow it, if we have grace, that we may
+save ourselves by means of it. Alas! alas! for
+those who die without fulfilling their mission;
+who were called to be holy, and lived in sin;
+who were called to worship Christ, and who
+plunged into this giddy and unbelieving
+world; who were called to fight, and who remained
+idle; who were called to be Catholics,
+and who did but remain in the religion of
+their birth! Alas for those who have had gifts
+and talent, and have not used, or have misused,
+or abused them; who have had wealth,
+and have spent it on themselves; who have
+had abilities, and have advocated what was
+sinful, or ridiculed what was true, or scattered
+doubts against what was sacred; who have had
+leisure, and have wasted it on wicked companions,
+or evil books, or foolish amusements!
+Alas! for those of whom the best can be said
+is, that they are harmless and naturally blameless,
+while they never have attempted to
+cleanse their hearts or to live in God's sight!</p>
+
+<p>The world goes on from age to age, but the
+Holy Angels and Blessed Saints are always<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span>
+crying Alas, alas! and Wo, wo! over the loss
+of vocations, and the disappointment of hopes,
+and the scorn of God's love, and the ruin of
+souls. One generation succeeds another, and
+whenever they look down upon earth from
+their golden thrones, they see scarcely anything
+but a multitude of guardian spirits,
+downcast and sad, each following his own
+charge, in anxiety, or in terror, or in despair,
+vainly endeavoring to shield him from the
+enemy, and failing because he will not be
+shielded. Times come and go, and man will
+not believe, that that is to be which is not yet,
+or that what now is only continues for a season,
+and is not eternity. The end is the trial;
+the world passes; it is but a pageant and a
+scene; the lofty palace crumbles, the busy city
+is mute, the ships of Tarshish have sped away.
+On heart and flesh death is coming; the veil
+is breaking. Departing soul, how hast thou
+used thy talents, thy opportunities, the light
+poured around thee, the warnings given thee,
+the grace inspired into thee? Oh, my Lord
+and Savior, support me in that hour in the
+strong arms of Thy sacraments, and by the
+fresh fragrance of Thy consolations. Let the
+absolving words be said over me, and the holy
+oil sign and seal me, and Thy own body be
+my food, and Thy blood my sprinkling; and
+let my sweet mother Mary breathe on me, and
+my angel whisper peace to me, and my glorious
+saints, and my own dear father, Philip,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span>
+smile on me; that in them all, and through
+them all, I may receive the gift of perseverance,
+and die, as I desire to live, in Thy faith,
+in Thy Church, in Thy service, and in Thy
+love.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">&nbsp;</a><br /><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>BUSHNELL</h2>
+
+<h3>UNCONSCIOUS INFLUENCE</h3>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">&nbsp;</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h4>BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE</h4>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Horace Bushnell</span> was born at Litchfield,
+Connecticut, in 1802. Graduated at
+Yale 1827. In 1833 he became pastor of
+the North Congregational Church, Hartford,
+Conn., resigned in 1859 and died
+in 1876. He wrote many theological
+works. Among them "Christian Nurture"
+(1847), a book now looked upon as
+of classical authority. Considerable discussion
+among Calvinists was aroused by
+his "Nature and the Supernatural," and
+his "The Vicarious Sacrifice" (1865) as
+being out of accord with the accepted
+creeds of the Congregational churches.
+He lacked the sympathy and dramatic
+instinct necessary to great oratorical
+achievement, but his sermons prove by
+their profound suggestiveness that he was
+a man of keen spiritual insight, and
+preached with force and impressiveness.
+His influence upon the ministers of America
+in modifying theology and remolding
+the general type of preaching is fairly
+comparable with that of Robertson.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>BUSHNELL</h2>
+
+<h3>1802-1876</h3>
+
+<h4>UNCONSCIOUS INFLUENCE<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a></h4>
+
+<p><em>Then went in also that other disciple.</em>&mdash;John xx., 8.</p>
+
+
+<p>In this slight touch or turn of history, is
+opened to us, if we scan closely, one of the
+most serious and fruitful chapters of
+Christian doctrine. Thus it is that men are ever
+touching unconsciously the springs of motion
+in each other; thus it is that one man, without
+thought or intention, or even a consciousness
+of the fact, is ever leading some other after
+him. Little does Peter think, as he comes up
+where his doubting brother is looking into the
+sepulcher, and goes straight in, after his
+peculiar manner, that he is drawing in his
+brother apostle after him. As little does John
+think, when he loses his misgivings, and goes
+into the sepulcher after Peter, that he is
+following his brother. And just so, unaware
+to himself, is every man, the whole race
+through, laying hold of his fellow-man, to lead
+him where otherwise he would not go. We
+overrun the boundaries of our personality&mdash;we
+flow together. A Peter leads a John, a
+John goes after Peter, both of them unconscious
+of any influence exerted or received.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span>
+And thus our life and conduct are ever
+propagating themselves, by a law of social
+contagion, throughout the circles and times
+in which we live.</p>
+
+<p>There are, then, you will perceive, two sorts
+of influence belonging to man; that which is
+active or voluntary, and that which is unconscious&mdash;that
+which we exert purposely or in
+the endeavor to sway another, as by teaching,
+by argument, by persuasion, by threatenings,
+by offers and promises, and that which flows
+out from us, unaware to ourselves, the same
+which Peter had over John when he led him
+into the sepulcher. The importance of our
+efforts to do good, that is of our voluntary
+influence, and the sacred obligation we are
+under to exert ourselves in this way, are often
+and seriously insisted on. It is thus that
+Christianity has become, in the present age, a
+principle of so much greater activity than it
+has been for many centuries before; and we
+fervently hope that it will yet become far
+more active than it now is, nor cease to multiply
+its industry, till it is seen by all mankind
+to embody the beneficence and the living
+energy of Christ Himself.</p>
+
+<p>But there needs to be reproduced, at the
+same time, and partly for this object, a more
+thorough appreciation of the relative importance
+of that kind of influence or beneficence
+which is insensibly exerted. The tremendous
+weight and efficacy of this, compared with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span>
+the other, and the sacred responsibility laid
+upon us in regard to this, are felt in no such
+degree or proportion as they should be; and
+the consequent loss we suffer in character, as
+well as that which the Church suffers in
+beauty and strength, is incalculable. The
+more stress, too, needs to be laid on this subject
+of insensible influence, because it is insensible;
+because it is out of mind, and, when
+we seek to trace it, beyond a full discovery.</p>
+
+<p>If the doubt occur to any of you, in the announcement
+of this subject, whether we are
+properly responsible for an influence which
+we exert insensibly; we are not, I reply, except
+so far as this influence flows directly
+from our character and conduct. And this it
+does, even much more uniformly than our
+active influence. In the latter we may fail of
+our end by a want of wisdom or skill, in
+which case we are still as meritorious, in God's
+sight, as if we succeeded. So, again, we may
+really succeed, and do great good by our
+active endeavors, from motives altogether base
+and hypocritical, in which case we are as evil,
+in God's sight, as if we had failed. But the
+influences we exert unconsciously will almost
+never disagree with our real character. They
+are honest influences, following our character,
+as the shadow follows the sun. And, therefore,
+we are much more certainly responsible
+for them, and their effects on the world. They
+go streaming from us in all directions, tho<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span>
+in channels that we do not see, poisoning or
+healing around the roots of society, and
+among the hidden wells of character. If good
+ourselves, they are good; if bad, they are bad.
+And, since they reflect so exactly our character,
+it is impossible to doubt our responsibility
+for their effects on the world. We must
+answer not only for what we do with a purpose,
+but for the influence we exert insensibly.
+To give you any just impressions of the
+breadth and seriousness of such a reckoning
+I know to be impossible. No mind can trace
+it. But it will be something gained if I am
+able to awaken only a suspicion of the vast
+extent and power of those influences, which
+are ever flowing out unbidden upon society,
+from your life and character.</p>
+
+<p>In the prosecution of my design, let me ask
+of you, first of all, to expel the common prejudice
+that there can be nothing of consequence
+in unconscious influences, because they make
+no report, and fall on the world unobserved.
+Histories and biographies make little account
+of the power men exert insensibly over each
+other. They tell how men have led armies,
+established empires, enacted laws, gained
+causes, sung, reasoned, and taught&mdash;always
+occupied in setting forth what they do with a
+purpose. But what they do without purpose,
+the streams of influence that flow out from
+their persons unbidden on the world, they can
+not trace or compute, and seldom even mention.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span>
+So also the public laws make men
+responsible only for what they do with a
+positive purpose, and take no account of the
+mischiefs or benefits that are communicated
+by their noxious or healthful example. The
+same is true in the discipline of families,
+churches, and schools; they make no account
+of the things we do, except we will them.
+What we do insensibly passes for nothing,
+because no human government can trace such
+influences with sufficient certainty to make
+their authors responsible.</p>
+
+<p>But you must not conclude that influences
+of this kind are insignificant, because they are
+unnoticed and noiseless. How is it in the
+natural world? Behind the mere show, the
+outward noise and stir of the world, nature
+always conceals her hand of control, and the
+laws by which she rules. Who ever saw with
+the eye, for example, or heard with the ear,
+the exertions of that tremendous astronomic
+force, which every moment holds the compact
+of the physical universe together? The lightning
+is, in fact, but a mere firefly spark in
+comparison; but, because it glares on the
+clouds, and thunders so terribly in the ear,
+and rives the tree or the rock where it falls,
+many will be ready to think that it is a vastly
+more potent agent than gravity.</p>
+
+<p>The Bible calls the good man's life a light,
+and it is the nature of light to flow out spontaneously
+in all directions, and fill the world<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span>
+unconsciously with its beams. So the Christian
+shines, it would say, not so much because
+he will, as because he is a luminous object.
+Not that the active influence of Christians is
+made of no account in the figure, but only that
+this symbol of light has its propriety in the
+fact that their unconscious influence is the
+chief influence, and has the precedence in its
+power over the world. And yet, there are
+many who will be ready to think that light is
+a very tame and feeble instrument, because
+it is noiseless. An earthquake, for example,
+is to them a much more vigorous and effective
+agency. Hear how it comes thundering
+through solid foundations of nature. It rocks
+a whole continent. The noblest works of man&mdash;cities,
+monuments, and temples&mdash;are in a
+moment leveled to the ground, or swallowed
+down the opening gulfs of fire. Little do they
+think that the light of every morning, the soft,
+and genial, and silent light, is an agent many
+times more powerful. But let the light of the
+morning cease and return no more, let the
+hour of morning come, and bring with it no
+dawn; the outcries of a horror-stricken world
+fill the air, and make, as it were, the darkness
+audible. The beasts go wild and frantic at the
+loss of the sun. The vegetable growths turn
+pale and die. A chill creeps on, and frosty
+winds begin to howl across the freezing earth.
+Colder, and yet colder, is the night. The vital
+blood, at length, of all creatures, stops congealed.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span>
+Down goes the frost toward the
+earth's center. The heart of the sea is frozen;
+nay, the earthquakes are themselves frozen in,
+under their fiery caverns. The very globe
+itself, too, and all the fellow planets that have
+lost their sun, are become mere balls of ice,
+swinging silent in the darkness. Such is the
+light, which revisits us in the silence of the
+morning. It makes no shock or scar. It
+would not wake an infant in his cradle. And
+yet it perpetually new creates the world, rescuing
+it each morning, as a prey, from night
+and chaos. So the Christian is a light, even
+"the light of the world," and we must not
+think that, because he shines insensibly or
+silently, as a mere luminous object, he is
+therefore powerless. The greatest powers are
+ever those which lie back of the little stirs and
+commotion of nature; and I verily believe
+that the insensible influences of good men are
+much more potent than what I have called
+their voluntary, or active, as the great silent
+powers of nature are of greater consequence
+than her little disturbances and tumults. The
+law of human influences is deeper than many
+suspect, and they lose sight of it altogether.
+The outward endeavors made by good men or
+bad to sway others, they call their influence;
+whereas, it is, in fact, but a fraction, and, in
+most cases, but a very small fraction, of the
+good or evil that flows out of their lives. Nay,
+I will even go further. How many persons do<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span>
+you meet, the insensible influence of whose
+manners and character is so decided as often
+to thwart their voluntary influence; so that,
+whatever they attempt to do, in the way of
+controlling others, they are sure to carry the
+exact opposite of what they intend! And it
+will generally be found that, where men
+undertake by argument or persuasion to exert
+a power, in the face of qualities that make
+them odious or detestable, or only not entitled
+to respect, their insensible influence will be
+too strong for them. The total effect of the
+life is then of a kind directly opposite to the
+voluntary endeavor, which, of course, does not
+add so much as a fraction to it.</p>
+
+<p>I call your attention, next, to the twofold
+powers of effect and expression by which man
+connects with his fellow man. If we distinguish
+man as a creature of language, and
+thus qualified to communicate himself to
+others, there are in him two sets or kinds of
+language, one which is voluntary in the use,
+and one that is involuntary; that of speech in
+the literal sense, and that expression of the
+eye, the face, the look, the gait, the motion,
+the tone of cadence, which is sometimes called
+the natural language of the sentiments. This
+natural language, too, is greatly enlarged by
+the conduct of life, that which, in business
+and society, reveals the principles and spirit
+of men. Speech, or voluntary language, is a
+door to the soul, that we may open or shut<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span>
+at will; the other is a door that stands open
+evermore, and reveals to others constantly,
+and often very clearly, the tempers, tastes,
+and motives of their hearts. Within, as we
+may represent, is character, charging the common
+reservoir of influence, and through these
+twofold gates of the soul pouring itself out on
+the world. Out of one it flows at choice, and
+whensoever we purpose to do good or evil to
+men. Out of the other it flows each moment,
+as light from the sun, and propagates itself
+in all beholders.</p>
+
+<p>Then if we go to others, that is, to the subjects
+of influence, we find every man endowed
+with two inlets of impression; the ear and the
+understanding for the reception of speech, and
+the sympathetic powers, the sensibilities or
+affections, for tinder to those sparks of emotion
+revealed by looks, tones, manners and general
+conduct. And these sympathetic powers, tho
+not immediately rational, are yet inlets, open
+on all sides, to the understanding and character.
+They have a certain wonderful capacity
+to receive impressions, and catch the
+meaning of signs, and propagate in us whatsoever
+falls into their passive molds from others.
+The impressions they receive do not come
+through verbal propositions, and are never
+received into verbal propositions, it may be,
+in the mind, and therefore many think nothing
+of them. But precisely on this account
+are they the more powerful, because it is as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span>
+if one heart were thus going directly into
+another, and carrying in its feelings with it.
+Beholding, as in a glass, the feelings of our
+neighbor, we are changed into the same image,
+by the assimilating power of sensibility and
+fellow-feeling. Many have gone so far, and
+not without show, at least, of reason, as to
+maintain that the look or expression, and even
+the very features of children, are often
+changed by exclusive intercourse with nurses
+and attendants. Furthermore, if we carefully
+consider, we shall find it scarcely possible to
+doubt, that simply to look on bad and malignant
+faces, or those whose expressions have
+become infected by vice, to be with them and
+become familiarized to them, is enough permanently
+to affect the character of persons
+of mature age. I do not say that it must of
+necessity subvert their character, for the evil
+looked upon may never be loved or welcomed
+in practise; but it is something to have these
+bad images in the soul, giving out their expressions
+there, and diffusing their odor
+among the thoughts, as long as we live. How
+dangerous a thing is it, for example, for a
+man to become accustomed to sights of cruelty?
+What man, valuing the honor of his
+soul, would not shrink from yielding himself
+to such an influence? No more is it a thing
+of indifference to become accustomed to look
+on the manners, and receive the bad expression
+of any kind of sin.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The door of involuntary communication, I
+have said, is always open. Of course we are
+communicating ourselves in this way to others
+at every moment of our intercourse or presence
+with them. But how very seldom, in
+comparison, do we undertake by means of
+speech to influence others! Even the best
+Christian, one who most improves his opportunities
+to do good, attempts but seldom to
+sway another by voluntary influence, whereas
+he is all the while shining as a luminous
+object unawares, and communicating of his
+heart to the world.</p>
+
+<p>But there is yet another view of this double
+line of communication which man has with
+his fellow-men, which is more general, and
+displays the import of the truth yet more
+convincingly. It is by one of these modes of
+communication that we are constituted members
+of voluntary society, and by the other,
+parts of a general mass, or members of involuntary
+society. You are all, in a certain
+view, individuals, and separate as persons
+from each other; you are also, in a
+certain other view, parts of a common body,
+as truly as the parts of a stone. Thus if you
+ask how it is that you and all men came without
+your consent to exist in society, to be
+within its power, to be under its laws, the
+answer is, that while you are a man, you are
+also a fractional element of a larger and more
+comprehensive being, called society&mdash;be it the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span>
+family, the church, the state. In a certain
+department of your nature, it is open; its sympathies
+and feelings are open. On this open
+side you will adhere together, as parts of a
+larger nature, in which there is a common
+circulation of want, impulse, and law. Being
+thus made common to each other voluntarily,
+you become one mass, one consolidated social
+body, animated by one life. And observe how
+far this involuntary communication and sympathy
+between the members of a state or a
+family is sovereign over their character. It
+always results in what we call the national or
+family spirit; for there is a spirit peculiar to
+every state and family in the world. Sometimes,
+too, this national or family spirit takes
+a religious or an irreligious character, and
+appears almost to absorb the religious self-government
+of individuals. What was the
+national spirit of France, for example, at a
+certain time, but a spirit of infidelity? What
+is the religious spirit of Spain at this moment,
+but a spirit of bigotry, quite as wide of Christianity
+and destructive of character as the
+spirit of falsehood? What is the family spirit
+in many a house, but the spirit of gain, or
+pleasure, or appetite, in which everything
+that is warm, dignified, genial, and good in
+religion, is visibly absent? Sometimes you
+will almost fancy that you see the shapes of
+money in the eyes of children. So it is that
+we are led on by nations, as it were, to good<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span>
+or bad immortality. Far down in the secret
+foundations of life and society there lie concealed
+great laws and channels of influence,
+which make the race common to each other in
+all the main departments or divisions of the
+social mass, laws which often escape our notice
+altogether, but which are to society as gravity
+to the general system of God's works.</p>
+
+<p>But these are general considerations, and
+more fit, perhaps, to give you a rational conception
+of the modes of influence and their
+relative power, than to verify that conception,
+or establish its truth. I now proceed to add,
+therefore, some miscellaneous proofs of a more
+particular nature.</p>
+
+<p>And I mention, first of all, the instinct of
+imitation in children. We begin our mortal
+experience, not with acts grounded in judgment
+or reason, or with ideas received through
+language, but by simple imitation, and, under
+the guidance of this, we lay our foundations.
+The child looks and listens, and whatsoever
+tone of feeling or manner of conduct is displayed
+around him, sinks into his plastic,
+passive soul, and becomes a mold of his being
+ever after. The very handling of the nursery
+is significant, and the petulance, the passion,
+the gentleness, the tranquillity indicated by it,
+are all reproduced in the child. His soul is
+a purely receptive nature, and that for a
+considerable period, without choice or selection.
+A little further on he begins voluntarily<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span>
+to copy everything he sees. Voice,
+manner, gait, everything which the eye sees,
+the mimic instinct delights to act over. And
+thus we have a whole generation of future
+men, receiving from us their beginnings, and
+the deepest impulses of their life and immortality.
+They watch us every moment, in the
+family, before the hearth, and at the table;
+and when we are meaning them no good or
+evil, when we are conscious of exerting no
+influence over them, they are drawing from us
+impressions and molds of habit, which, if
+wrong, no heavenly discipline can wholly remove;
+or, if right, no bad associations utterly
+dissipate. Now it may be doubted, I think,
+whether, in all the active influence of our
+lives, we do as much to shape the destiny of our
+fellow-men as we do in this single article of
+unconscious influence over children.</p>
+
+<p>Still further on, respect for others takes the
+place of imitation. We naturally desire the
+approbation or good opinion of others. You
+see the strength of this feeling in the article
+of fashion. How few persons have the nerve
+to resist a fashion! We have fashions, too,
+in literature, and in worship, and in moral
+and religious doctrine, almost equally powerful.
+How many will violate the best rules of
+society, because it is the practise of the circle!
+How many reject Christ because of friends or
+acquaintance, who have no suspicion of the
+influence they exert, and will not have,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span>
+till the last days show them what they
+have done! Every good man has thus
+a power in his person, more mighty
+than his words and arguments, and which
+others feel when he little suspects it. Every
+bad man, too, has a fund of poison in his
+character, which is tainting those around him,
+when it is not in his thoughts to do them
+injury. He is read and understood. His
+sensual tastes and habits, his unbelieving
+spirit, his suppressed leer at religions, have
+all a power, and take hold of the heart of
+others, whether he will have it so or not.</p>
+
+<p>Again, how well understood is it that the
+most active feelings and impulses of mankind
+are contagious. How quick enthusiasm of any
+sort is to kindle, and how rapidly it catches
+from one to another, till a nation blazes in the
+flame! In the case of the Crusades you have
+an example where the personal enthusiasm
+of one man put all the states of Europe in
+motion. Fanaticism is almost equally contagious.
+Fear and superstition always infect
+the mind of the circle in which they are manifested.
+The spirit of war generally becomes
+an epidemic of madness, when once it has got
+possession of a few minds. The spirit of party
+is propagated in a similar manner. How any
+slight operation in the market may spread,
+like a fire, if successful, till trade runs wild
+in a general infatuation, is well known. Now,
+in all these examples, the effect is produced,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span>
+not by active endeavor to carry influence, but
+mostly by that insensible propagation which
+follows, when a flame of any kind is once more
+kindled.</p>
+
+<p>It is also true, you may ask, that the
+religious spirit propagates itself or tends to
+propagate itself in the same way? I see no
+reason to question that it does. Nor does anything
+in the doctrine of spiritual influences,
+when rightly understood, forbid the supposition.
+For spiritual influences are never separated
+from the laws of thought in the individual,
+and the laws of feeling and influence
+in society. If, too, every disciple is to be an
+"epistle known and read of all men," what
+shall we expect, but that all men will be somehow
+affected by the reading? Or if he is to be
+a light in the world, what shall we look for,
+but that others, seeing his good works, shall
+glorify God on his account? How often is it
+seen, too, as a fact of observation, that one
+or a few good men kindle at length a holy
+fire in the community in which they live, and
+become the leaven of general reformation!
+Such men give a more vivid proof in their
+persons of the reality of religious faith than
+any words or arguments could yield. They
+are active; they endeavor, of course, to exert
+a good voluntary influence; but still their
+chief power lies in their holiness and the sense
+they produce in others of their close relation
+to God.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It now remains to exhibit the very important
+fact, that where the direct or active influence
+of men is supposed to be great, even this
+is due, in a principal degree, to that insensible
+influence by which their arguments, reproofs,
+and persuasions are secretly invigorating.
+It is not mere words which turn men; it is the
+heart mounting, uncalled, into the expression
+of the features; it is the eye illuminated by
+reason, the look beaming with goodness; it is
+the tone of the voice, that instrument of the
+soul, which changes quality with such amazing
+facility, and gives out in the soft, the tender,
+the tremulous, the firm, every shade of emotion
+and character. And so much is there in
+this, that the moral stature and character of
+the man that speaks are likely to be well represented
+in his manner. If he is a stranger, his
+way will inspire confidence and attract good
+will. His virtues will be seen, as it were,
+gathering round him to minister words and
+forms of thought, and their voices will be
+heard in the fall of his cadences. And the
+same is true of bad men, or men who have
+nothing in their character corresponding to
+what they attempt to do. If without heart or
+interest you attempt to move another, the
+involuntary man tells what you are doing in
+a hundred ways at once. A hypocrite, endeavoring
+to exert a good influence, only tries to
+convey by words what the lying look, and the
+faithless affectation, or dry exaggeration of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span>
+his manner perpetually resists. We have it
+for a fashion to attribute great or even prodigious
+results to the voluntary efforts and
+labors of men. Whatever they effect is commonly
+referred to nothing but the immediate
+power of what they do. Let us take an example,
+like that of Paul, and analyze it. Paul
+was a man of great fervor and enthusiasm.
+He combined, withal, more of what is lofty
+and morally commanding in his character,
+than most of the very distinguished men of
+the world. Having this for his natural character,
+and his natural character exalted and
+made luminous by Christian faith, and the
+manifest indwelling of God, he had of course
+an almost superhuman sway over others.
+Doubtless he was intelligent, strong in argument,
+eloquent, active, to the utmost of his
+powers, but still he moved the world more by
+what he was than by what he did. The
+grandeur and spiritual splendor of his character
+were ever adding to his active efforts an
+element of silent power, which was the real
+and chief cause of their efficacy. He convinced,
+subdued, inspired, and led, because of the half-divine
+authority which appeared in his conduct,
+and his glowing spirit. He fought the
+good fight, because he kept the faith, and filled
+his powerful nature with influences drawn
+from higher worlds.</p>
+
+<p>And here I must conduct you to a yet
+higher example, even that of the Son of God,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span>
+the light of the world. Men dislike to be
+swayed by direct, voluntary influence. They
+are jealous of such control, and are therefore
+best approached by conduct and feeling, and
+the authority of simple worth, which seem to
+make no purposed onset. If goodness appears,
+they welcome its celestial smile; if
+heaven descends to encircle them, they yield
+to its sweetness; if truth appears in the life,
+they honor it with a secret homage; if personal
+majesty and glory appear, they bow
+with reverence, and acknowledge with shame
+their own vileness. Now it is on this side of
+human nature that Christ visits us, preparing
+just that kind of influence which the spirit
+of truth may wield with the most persuasive
+and subduing effect. It is the grandeur of His
+character which constitutes the chief power of
+His ministry, not His miracles or teachings
+apart from His character. Miracles were
+useful, at the time, to arrest attention,
+and His doctrine is useful at all times
+as the highest revelation of truth possible
+in speech; but the greatest truth of the
+gospel, notwithstanding, is Christ Himself&mdash;a
+human body becomes the organ of the
+divine nature, and reveals, under the conditions
+of an earthly life, the glory of God!
+The Scripture writers have much to say, in
+this connection, of the image of God; and an
+image, you know, is that which simply represents,
+not that which acts, or reasons, or persuades.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span>
+Now it is this image of God which
+makes the center, the sun itself, of the gospel.
+The journeyings, teachings, miracles, and
+sufferings of Christ, all had their use in bringing
+out this image, or what is the same, in
+making conspicuous the character and feelings
+of God, both toward sinners and toward sin.
+And here is the power of Christ&mdash;it is that
+God's beauty, love, truth, and justice shines
+through Him. It is the influence which flows
+unconsciously and spontaneously out of
+Christ, as the friend of man, the light of the
+world, the glory of the Father, made visible.
+And some have gone so far as to conjecture
+that God made the human person, originally,
+with a view to its becoming the organ or
+vehicle by which He might reveal His communicable
+attributes to other worlds. Christ,
+they believe, came to inhabit this organ, that
+He might execute a purpose so sublime. The
+human person is constituted, they say, to be a
+mirror of God; and God, being imaged in that
+mirror, as in Christ, is held up to the view
+of this and other worlds. It certainly is to
+the view of this; and if the Divine nature can
+use the organ so effectively to express itself
+unto us, if it can bring itself, through the
+looks, tones, motions, and conduct of a human
+person, more close to our sympathies than
+by any other means, how can we think
+that an organ so communicative, inhabited
+by us, is not always breathing our spirit<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span>
+and transferring our image insensibly to
+others?</p>
+
+<p>I have protracted the argument on this
+subject beyond what I could have wished,
+but I can not dismiss it without suggesting
+a few thoughts necessary to its complete practical
+effect.</p>
+
+<p>One very obvious and serious inference
+from it, and the first which I will name, is,
+that it is impossible to live in this world and
+escape responsibility. It is not that they
+alone, as you have seen, who are trying purposely
+to convert or corrupt others, who exert
+an influence; you can not live without exerting
+influence. The doors of your soul are open
+on others, and theirs on you. You inhabit a
+house which is well-nigh transparent; and
+what you are within, you are ever showing
+yourself to be without, by signs that have no
+ambiguous expression. If you had the seeds
+of a pestilence in your body, you would not
+have a more active contagion than you have in
+your tempers, tastes, and principles. Simply
+to be in this world, whatever you are, is to
+exert an influence&mdash;an influence, too, compared
+with which mere language and persuasion
+are feeble. You say that you mean well;
+at least, you think you mean to injure no one.
+Do you injure no one? Is your example
+harmless? Is it ever on the side of God and
+duty? You can not reasonably doubt that
+others are continually receiving impressions<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span>
+from your character. As little you can doubt
+that you must answer for these impressions.
+If the influence you exert is unconsciously
+exerted, then it is only the most sincere, the
+truest expression of your character. And for
+what can you be held responsible, if not for
+this? Do not deceive yourselves in the thought
+that you are at least doing no injury, and are,
+therefore, living without responsibility; first,
+make it sure that you are not every hour infusing
+moral death insensibly into your children,
+wives, husbands, friends, and acquaintances.
+By a mere look or glance, not unlikely, you are
+conveying the influence that shall turn the
+scale of some one's immortality. Dismiss,
+therefore, the thought that you are living
+without responsibility; that is impossible.
+Better is it frankly to admit the truth; and if
+you will risk the influence of a character
+unsanctified by duty and religion, prepare to
+meet your reckoning manfully, and receive
+the just recompense of reward.</p>
+
+<p>The true philosophy or method of doing
+good is also here explained. It is, first of all
+and principally, to be good&mdash;to have a character
+that will of itself communicate good.
+There must and will be active effort where
+there is goodness of principle; but the latter
+we should hold to be the principal thing, the
+root and life of all. Whether it is a mistake
+more sad or more ridiculous, to make mere
+stir synonymous with doing good, we need<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span>
+not inquire; enough, to be sure that one who
+has taken up such a notion of doing good, is
+for that reason a nuisance to the Church. The
+Christian is called a light, not lightning. In
+order to act with effect on others, he must
+walk in the Spirit, and thus become the image
+of goodness; he must be so akin to God, and so
+filled with His dispositions, that he shall seem
+to surround himself with a hallowed atmosphere.
+It is folly to endeavor to make ourselves
+shine before we are luminous. If the
+sun without his beams should talk to the
+planets, and argue with them till the final day,
+it would not make them shine; there must be
+light in the sun itself; and then they will
+shine, of course. And this, my brethren, is
+what God intends for you all. It is the great
+idea of His gospel, and the work of His spirit,
+to make you lights in the world. His greatest
+joy is to give you character, to beautify your
+example, to exalt your principles, and make
+you each the depository of His own almighty
+grace. But in order to do this, something is
+necessary on your part&mdash;a full surrender of
+your mind to duty and to God, and a perpetual
+desire of this spiritual intimacy; having
+this, having a participation thus of the
+goodness of God, you will as naturally communicate
+good as the sun communicates his
+beams.</p>
+
+<p>Our doctrine of unconscious and undesigning
+influence shows how it is, also, that the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span>
+preaching of Christ is often unfruitful, and
+especially in times of spiritual coldness. It
+is not because truth ceases to be truth, nor, of
+necessity, because it is preached in a less vivid
+manner, but because there are so many influences
+preaching against the preacher. He is
+one, the people are many; his attempt to convince
+and persuade is a voluntary influence;
+their lives, on the other hand, and especially
+the lives of those who profess what is better,
+are so many unconscious influences ever
+streaming forth upon the people, and back
+and forth between each other. He preaches
+the truth, and they, with one consent, are
+preaching the truth down; and how can he
+prevail against so many, and by a kind of
+influence so unequal? When the people of
+God are glowing with spiritual devotion to
+Him, and love to men, the case is different;
+then they are all preaching with the preacher,
+and making an atmosphere of warmth for his
+words to fall in; great is the company of them
+that publish the truth, and proportionally
+great its power. Shall I say more? Have you
+not already felt, my brethren, the application
+to which I would bring you? We do not exonerate
+ourselves; we do not claim to be nearer
+to God or holier than you; but, ah! you know
+how easy it is to make a winter about us, or
+how cold it feels! Our endeavor is to preach
+the truth of Christ and His cross as clearly
+and as forcefully as we can. Sometimes it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span>
+has a visible effect, and we are filled with joy;
+sometimes it has no effect, and then we
+struggle on, as we must, but under great
+oppression. Have we none among you that
+preach against us in your lives? If we show
+you the light of God's truth, does it never fall
+on banks of ice; which if the light shows
+through, the crystal masses are yet as cold
+as before? We do not accuse you; that we
+leave to God, and to those who may rise up
+in the last day to testify against you. If they
+shall come out of your own families; if they
+are the children that wear your names, the
+husband or wife of your affections; if they
+declare that you, by your example, kept them
+away from Christ's truth and mercy, we may
+have accusations to meet of our own, and we
+leave you to acquit yourselves as best you
+may. I only warn you, here, of the guilt
+which our Lord Jesus Christ will impute to
+them that hinder His gospel.</p>
+
+
+
+<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> Delivered to the American Christian Missionary
+Society, Cincinnati, October, 1860.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> This is an exact literal version of <i>Rebotayim
+alphey shenan</i>. The Targum says, "The chariots of
+God are two myriads&mdash;and two thousand angels draw
+them." A myriad is 10,000&mdash;two myriads 20,000.
+"To know this," Adam Clarke says, "we must die."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> So we have always translated this term, in this
+passage.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> From "Sermons for the New Life," published by
+Charles Scribner's Sons.</p></div></div>
+
+<div class="tn"><h3>Transcriber's note:</h3>
+<p>Minor typographical errors have been corrected without note.</p>
+
+<p>Page 203: "the filth of the world, and the offscouring of
+all things", shall be found unto praise, and
+honor, and glory!&mdash;The transcriber has supplied the missing closing quoteation mark.</p>
+
+<p>Page 206: not only from its condemnation,
+but from its very "in-being";&mdash;The transcriber has supplied the opening quotation mark.</p>
+</div>
+
+<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44411 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/44411-h/images/4-000f-image.jpg b/44411-h/images/4-000f-image.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..17ce326
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44411-h/images/4-000f-image.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/44411-h/images/coverpage.jpg b/44411-h/images/coverpage.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cfb020d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44411-h/images/coverpage.jpg
Binary files differ